so Hi !? i am @kireistrawberryjayla but you can call me Berryy, i am 18 and here are some fanfictions i wrote, also thank you so much for 203 followers love you enjoy ;))..... 💙🎸🫶🏻
Reaction to you recording your boyfriend while they are being cute and whiny, the side which is only known by their girlfriend.
Warning ⚠️ : don't like don't read it, but don't hate in my comment section love, idc even if do haha bye enjoy GIRLIEEEES
So basically i saw this video where a girlfriend is recording her boyfriend while he is being clingy and whiny and basically they give this funny reaction as like, their nonchalantly personality is being ruined it was very cute so I thought of making an enha version 💋
Master's list & Maknae Version coming soon
✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.
Heeseung
You were sprawled across the bed, one leg tangled in the blanket, thumb lazily scrolling through your phone while waiting for Heeseung to come home. It hadn’t even been that long—barely twenty minutes—but the quiet felt louder than usual.
The door clicked open, before you could even look up, the mattress dipped and a familiar weight settled against you. Strong arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you flush against him as his face buried itself into the crook of your neck.
“Babyyy,” he whined, voice instantly softer, needier. “I missed you so much.”
You smiled, instinctively tilting your head to give him better access as he nuzzled closer, rubbing his cheek against your skin like a clingy cat.
“I missed my lobe,” he mumbled, words slurring together. “My baby. I was so tired without you.”
Your heart melted.
Quietly, carefully, you reached for your phone and turned the camera on, angling it just enough to capture the scene.
Heeseung didn’t notice—too busy clinging to you, arms tightening as he sighed dramatically.
“Aw,” you cooed, deliberately sweet. “Is that so, baby boy? You tired, my boy?”
He hummed in response, nodding against your neck. “Mhmm. So tired. Wanna stay like this forever.” You giggled softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “Poor thing.”
That’s when he lifted his head, leaning in to press a kiss to your lips—and froze.
His eyes flicked to your phone, the camera.Recording.
His entire body stiffened. Slowly, very slowly, Heeseung pulled away from you. He cleared his throat, posture straightening like he’d just flipped a switch.
“…Okay,” he said casually, smoothing his hoodie like nothing had happened. “I’m gonna go play some games.”
He turned and walked toward his desk without another word, completely composed, shoulders relaxed, dignity restored.
You stared at his back for exactly two seconds. Then you burst out laughing.
“LEE HEESEUNG,” you called out between giggles. “You were literally baby-talking five seconds ago!”
He didn’t turn around. Just sat down, grabbed his controller, and muttered, “Delete that.”
You grinned at your phone, replaying the clip where he was clinging to you like his life depended on it.
“Never,” you said sweetly.
From across the room, he sighed—long and dramatic.“Ugh…I hate you.”
But the smile on his face said otherwise.
Jongseong
You were curled up on the couch, legs tucked under you as some random show played in the background. You weren’t really watching it just letting it run while you scrolled absentmindedly on your phone.
The door to Jay’s home office opened. You glanced up just in time to see him step into the living room, tie loosened, shoulders tense, jaw tight. He looked exhausted, the kind of tired that sat heavy in his bones.
Before you could say a word, he crossed the room in a few long strides. And then suddenly you were being lifted by your waist.
“Jay—” you laughed softly as he pulled you onto his lap, settling back into the couch with you tucked securely against his chest. His arms wrapped around you immediately, holding you close like he’d been running on empty without you.
He buried his face into your neck, breathing you in.
Your free hand moved on instinct, rubbing his back slowly, up and down, feeling the tension beneath his shirt.
You quietly opened the camera app on your phone, angling it just enough. In the softest voice, you asked, “Is my Jongie baby stressed?”
Jay hummed in response, low and needy, lips brushing against your skin. “Mm.” He pressed a kiss to your neck, lingering there before murmuring, “Babee.”
The sound made your heart squeeze. You smiled, still stroking his back. “Yeah? Rough day?”
Another hum. His grip tightened just a little. “Don’t wanna think. Just… stay with me sweetheart.”
You leaned into him, smiling to yourself, that’s when he shifted slightly and caught sight of your phone.
His eyes flicked to the screen. Recording. He froze.
Slowly, Jay lifted his head from your neck, expression completely neutral now. Too neutral. He gently took the phone from your hand and turned it off without a word.
Then he looked at you, dead serious.“That never happened.”. You stared at him for a second.
Then you burst out laughing.“JAY,” you giggled, “you were literally whining”
He sighed, resting his forehead against yours. “…I’m stressed, and you are trying to expose my cold ceo image.”
You kissed his cheek, still smiling. “Too late, baby.”
He rolled his eyes but pulled you closer anyway.
Jaeyun
You were sitting on the couch, trying to focus on your phone, when Jake flopped down beside you no warning, no space instantly wrapping his arms around your waist and pressing his cheek against your shoulder.
“Babe,” he whined. “Why are you so far.” You blinked. “Jake… you’re literally on top of me.”
He only tightened his hold, legs tangling with yours as he sighed dramatically. “Still. Too far.” You laughed, lifting your phone and casually opening the camera, not even bothering to hide it. Jake noticed immediately.
Did he stop? No.
Instead, he burrowed closer, cheek squished against you as he pouted straight into the camera. “Why are you recording,” he complained, voice soft and drawn out. “You always do this.”
“You’re cute,” you teased, angling the phone lower. “People need to see this side of you.”
He scrunched his nose, annoyed but his arms didn’t loosen. If anything, he clung harder. “I’m not cute,” he muttered, resting his chin on your shoulder. “I’m your sexy boiii”
You hummed. “You just said ‘babeeee’ like you were about to cry.” “That’s because I miss you, mama !!” he shot back immediately. “And you’re right here but you’re not paying attention to me.”
You laughed, heart warm, thumb brushing his cheek. “Oh yunnie…”
“I don’t care if you record,” he continued, whining openly now. “Just—don’t stop touching me.” You smiled, then casually said, “Okay. I might send this to your members.”
“What?” he whined louder, head lifting instantly. “No no, don’t! Babe!” He shook his head, clinging to you like a koala. “They don’t need to see this, please”
You giggled. “Why? You said you didn’t care.”
“I don’t!” he protested, then softer, “I just don’t send it to themmm.” He hid his face in your neck, voice muffled and extra whiny. “That’s embarrassing.”
You laughed fully now, happiness bubbling in your chest as you kissed his temple. “You’re adorable.” He groaned, still holding you tight. “I hate that you're enjoying this.”
But even then he didn’t move. Not even an inch.
Sunghoon
when he walked into the bedroom and immediately climbed onto the bed beside you, curling into your side without saying a word, you froze.
Then smiled.
He leaned his head against your shoulder, arms slipping around your waist as he sighed softly, almost like he didn’t realize he’d done it. You didn’t say anything. Just carefully reached for your phone and turned the camera on.
Sunghoon stayed exactly where he was, forehead resting against your collarbone, fingers lightly gripping your shirt.... “…You comfy?” you asked gently.
He nodded, voice quiet. “Mm.” Your heart melted.
You tilted the phone just enough. “My baby’s clingy today, huh?” He shifted slightly, hiding his face deeper into you. “Yahh, don't start”
You laughed softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “But you’re Cutie patooie, Hoon.”
He made a small sound of protest something between a sigh and a whine and tightened his hold for half a second before realizing himself.
That’s when he glanced up, and saw the phone.
His ears turned red instantly. “…Are you filming?” he asked, already sitting up. You nodded innocently. “You look cute.”
His cheeks flushed even more. Without another word, he stood up, smoothed out his hoodie, and walked toward the door like nothing had happened.
No reaction. No explanation. Just gone.
You stared for a beat. Then burst out laughing.
“HEY,” you called after him, giggling. “Where are you going?."He didn’t turn around. Just muttered, “I wasn’t clingy.”
“You were,” you teased. “So cute, Hoon.” Silence.
Then, from the hallway: “Delete that, Now.”
You grinned at your phone. “Never. My cutie patooie Hoonie pie.”
He paused.“…Don’t call me that.”
You laughed even harder. “Aww, my sweet baby boy.”
The door closed, while glaring at you but behind it his cheeks were still bright red.
Reaction to you recording your boyfriend while they are being cute and whiny, the side which is only known by their girlfriend.
Warning ⚠️ : don't like don't read it, but don't hate in my comment section love, idc even if do haha bye enjoy GIRLIEEEES
So basically i saw this video where a girlfriend is recording her boyfriend while he is being clingy and whiny and basically they give this funny reaction as like, their nonchalantly personality is being ruined it was very cute so I thought of making an enha version 💋
Master's list & Maknae Version coming soon
✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.
Heeseung
You were sprawled across the bed, one leg tangled in the blanket, thumb lazily scrolling through your phone while waiting for Heeseung to come home. It hadn’t even been that long—barely twenty minutes—but the quiet felt louder than usual.
The door clicked open, before you could even look up, the mattress dipped and a familiar weight settled against you. Strong arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you flush against him as his face buried itself into the crook of your neck.
“Babyyy,” he whined, voice instantly softer, needier. “I missed you so much.”
You smiled, instinctively tilting your head to give him better access as he nuzzled closer, rubbing his cheek against your skin like a clingy cat.
“I missed my lobe,” he mumbled, words slurring together. “My baby. I was so tired without you.”
Your heart melted.
Quietly, carefully, you reached for your phone and turned the camera on, angling it just enough to capture the scene.
Heeseung didn’t notice—too busy clinging to you, arms tightening as he sighed dramatically.
“Aw,” you cooed, deliberately sweet. “Is that so, baby boy? You tired, my boy?”
He hummed in response, nodding against your neck. “Mhmm. So tired. Wanna stay like this forever.” You giggled softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “Poor thing.”
That’s when he lifted his head, leaning in to press a kiss to your lips—and froze.
His eyes flicked to your phone, the camera.Recording.
His entire body stiffened. Slowly, very slowly, Heeseung pulled away from you. He cleared his throat, posture straightening like he’d just flipped a switch.
“…Okay,” he said casually, smoothing his hoodie like nothing had happened. “I’m gonna go play some games.”
He turned and walked toward his desk without another word, completely composed, shoulders relaxed, dignity restored.
You stared at his back for exactly two seconds. Then you burst out laughing.
“LEE HEESEUNG,” you called out between giggles. “You were literally baby-talking five seconds ago!”
He didn’t turn around. Just sat down, grabbed his controller, and muttered, “Delete that.”
You grinned at your phone, replaying the clip where he was clinging to you like his life depended on it.
“Never,” you said sweetly.
From across the room, he sighed—long and dramatic.“Ugh…I hate you.”
But the smile on his face said otherwise.
Jongseong
You were curled up on the couch, legs tucked under you as some random show played in the background. You weren’t really watching it just letting it run while you scrolled absentmindedly on your phone.
The door to Jay’s home office opened. You glanced up just in time to see him step into the living room, tie loosened, shoulders tense, jaw tight. He looked exhausted, the kind of tired that sat heavy in his bones.
Before you could say a word, he crossed the room in a few long strides. And then suddenly you were being lifted by your waist.
“Jay—” you laughed softly as he pulled you onto his lap, settling back into the couch with you tucked securely against his chest. His arms wrapped around you immediately, holding you close like he’d been running on empty without you.
He buried his face into your neck, breathing you in.
Your free hand moved on instinct, rubbing his back slowly, up and down, feeling the tension beneath his shirt.
You quietly opened the camera app on your phone, angling it just enough. In the softest voice, you asked, “Is my Jongie baby stressed?”
Jay hummed in response, low and needy, lips brushing against your skin. “Mm.” He pressed a kiss to your neck, lingering there before murmuring, “Babee.”
The sound made your heart squeeze. You smiled, still stroking his back. “Yeah? Rough day?”
Another hum. His grip tightened just a little. “Don’t wanna think. Just… stay with me sweetheart.”
You leaned into him, smiling to yourself, that’s when he shifted slightly and caught sight of your phone.
His eyes flicked to the screen. Recording. He froze.
Slowly, Jay lifted his head from your neck, expression completely neutral now. Too neutral. He gently took the phone from your hand and turned it off without a word.
Then he looked at you, dead serious.“That never happened.”. You stared at him for a second.
Then you burst out laughing.“JAY,” you giggled, “you were literally whining”
He sighed, resting his forehead against yours. “…I’m stressed, and you are trying to expose my cold ceo image.”
You kissed his cheek, still smiling. “Too late, baby.”
He rolled his eyes but pulled you closer anyway.
Jaeyun
You were sitting on the couch, trying to focus on your phone, when Jake flopped down beside you no warning, no space instantly wrapping his arms around your waist and pressing his cheek against your shoulder.
“Babe,” he whined. “Why are you so far.” You blinked. “Jake… you’re literally on top of me.”
He only tightened his hold, legs tangling with yours as he sighed dramatically. “Still. Too far.” You laughed, lifting your phone and casually opening the camera, not even bothering to hide it. Jake noticed immediately.
Did he stop? No.
Instead, he burrowed closer, cheek squished against you as he pouted straight into the camera. “Why are you recording,” he complained, voice soft and drawn out. “You always do this.”
“You’re cute,” you teased, angling the phone lower. “People need to see this side of you.”
He scrunched his nose, annoyed but his arms didn’t loosen. If anything, he clung harder. “I’m not cute,” he muttered, resting his chin on your shoulder. “I’m your sexy boiii”
You hummed. “You just said ‘babeeee’ like you were about to cry.” “That’s because I miss you, mama !!” he shot back immediately. “And you’re right here but you’re not paying attention to me.”
You laughed, heart warm, thumb brushing his cheek. “Oh yunnie…”
“I don’t care if you record,” he continued, whining openly now. “Just—don’t stop touching me.” You smiled, then casually said, “Okay. I might send this to your members.”
“What?” he whined louder, head lifting instantly. “No no, don’t! Babe!” He shook his head, clinging to you like a koala. “They don’t need to see this, please”
You giggled. “Why? You said you didn’t care.”
“I don’t!” he protested, then softer, “I just don’t send it to themmm.” He hid his face in your neck, voice muffled and extra whiny. “That’s embarrassing.”
You laughed fully now, happiness bubbling in your chest as you kissed his temple. “You’re adorable.” He groaned, still holding you tight. “I hate that you're enjoying this.”
But even then he didn’t move. Not even an inch.
Sunghoon
when he walked into the bedroom and immediately climbed onto the bed beside you, curling into your side without saying a word, you froze.
Then smiled.
He leaned his head against your shoulder, arms slipping around your waist as he sighed softly, almost like he didn’t realize he’d done it. You didn’t say anything. Just carefully reached for your phone and turned the camera on.
Sunghoon stayed exactly where he was, forehead resting against your collarbone, fingers lightly gripping your shirt.... “…You comfy?” you asked gently.
He nodded, voice quiet. “Mm.” Your heart melted.
You tilted the phone just enough. “My baby’s clingy today, huh?” He shifted slightly, hiding his face deeper into you. “Yahh, don't start”
You laughed softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “But you’re Cutie patooie, Hoon.”
He made a small sound of protest something between a sigh and a whine and tightened his hold for half a second before realizing himself.
That’s when he glanced up, and saw the phone.
His ears turned red instantly. “…Are you filming?” he asked, already sitting up. You nodded innocently. “You look cute.”
His cheeks flushed even more. Without another word, he stood up, smoothed out his hoodie, and walked toward the door like nothing had happened.
No reaction. No explanation. Just gone.
You stared for a beat. Then burst out laughing.
“HEY,” you called after him, giggling. “Where are you going?."He didn’t turn around. Just muttered, “I wasn’t clingy.”
“You were,” you teased. “So cute, Hoon.” Silence.
Then, from the hallway: “Delete that, Now.”
You grinned at your phone. “Never. My cutie patooie Hoonie pie.”
He paused.“…Don’t call me that.”
You laughed even harder. “Aww, my sweet baby boy.”
The door closed, while glaring at you but behind it his cheeks were still bright red.
Reaction to you recording your boyfriend while they are being cute and whiny, the side which is only known by their girlfriend.
Warning ⚠️ : don't like don't read it, but don't hate in my comment section love, idc even if do haha bye enjoy GIRLIEEEES
So basically i saw this video where a girlfriend is recording her boyfriend while he is being clingy and whiny and basically they give this funny reaction as like, their nonchalantly personality is being ruined it was very cute so I thought of making an enha version 💋
Master's list & Maknae Version coming soon
✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.*✧.
Heeseung
You were sprawled across the bed, one leg tangled in the blanket, thumb lazily scrolling through your phone while waiting for Heeseung to come home. It hadn’t even been that long—barely twenty minutes—but the quiet felt louder than usual.
The door clicked open, before you could even look up, the mattress dipped and a familiar weight settled against you. Strong arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you flush against him as his face buried itself into the crook of your neck.
“Babyyy,” he whined, voice instantly softer, needier. “I missed you so much.”
You smiled, instinctively tilting your head to give him better access as he nuzzled closer, rubbing his cheek against your skin like a clingy cat.
“I missed my lobe,” he mumbled, words slurring together. “My baby. I was so tired without you.”
Your heart melted.
Quietly, carefully, you reached for your phone and turned the camera on, angling it just enough to capture the scene.
Heeseung didn’t notice—too busy clinging to you, arms tightening as he sighed dramatically.
“Aw,” you cooed, deliberately sweet. “Is that so, baby boy? You tired, my boy?”
He hummed in response, nodding against your neck. “Mhmm. So tired. Wanna stay like this forever.” You giggled softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “Poor thing.”
That’s when he lifted his head, leaning in to press a kiss to your lips—and froze.
His eyes flicked to your phone, the camera.Recording.
His entire body stiffened. Slowly, very slowly, Heeseung pulled away from you. He cleared his throat, posture straightening like he’d just flipped a switch.
“…Okay,” he said casually, smoothing his hoodie like nothing had happened. “I’m gonna go play some games.”
He turned and walked toward his desk without another word, completely composed, shoulders relaxed, dignity restored.
You stared at his back for exactly two seconds. Then you burst out laughing.
“LEE HEESEUNG,” you called out between giggles. “You were literally baby-talking five seconds ago!”
He didn’t turn around. Just sat down, grabbed his controller, and muttered, “Delete that.”
You grinned at your phone, replaying the clip where he was clinging to you like his life depended on it.
“Never,” you said sweetly.
From across the room, he sighed—long and dramatic.“Ugh…I hate you.”
But the smile on his face said otherwise.
Jongseong
You were curled up on the couch, legs tucked under you as some random show played in the background. You weren’t really watching it just letting it run while you scrolled absentmindedly on your phone.
The door to Jay’s home office opened. You glanced up just in time to see him step into the living room, tie loosened, shoulders tense, jaw tight. He looked exhausted, the kind of tired that sat heavy in his bones.
Before you could say a word, he crossed the room in a few long strides. And then suddenly you were being lifted by your waist.
“Jay—” you laughed softly as he pulled you onto his lap, settling back into the couch with you tucked securely against his chest. His arms wrapped around you immediately, holding you close like he’d been running on empty without you.
He buried his face into your neck, breathing you in.
Your free hand moved on instinct, rubbing his back slowly, up and down, feeling the tension beneath his shirt.
You quietly opened the camera app on your phone, angling it just enough. In the softest voice, you asked, “Is my Jongie baby stressed?”
Jay hummed in response, low and needy, lips brushing against your skin. “Mm.” He pressed a kiss to your neck, lingering there before murmuring, “Babee.”
The sound made your heart squeeze. You smiled, still stroking his back. “Yeah? Rough day?”
Another hum. His grip tightened just a little. “Don’t wanna think. Just… stay with me sweetheart.”
You leaned into him, smiling to yourself, that’s when he shifted slightly and caught sight of your phone.
His eyes flicked to the screen. Recording. He froze.
Slowly, Jay lifted his head from your neck, expression completely neutral now. Too neutral. He gently took the phone from your hand and turned it off without a word.
Then he looked at you, dead serious.“That never happened.”. You stared at him for a second.
Then you burst out laughing.“JAY,” you giggled, “you were literally whining”
He sighed, resting his forehead against yours. “…I’m stressed, and you are trying to expose my cold ceo image.”
You kissed his cheek, still smiling. “Too late, baby.”
He rolled his eyes but pulled you closer anyway.
Jaeyun
You were sitting on the couch, trying to focus on your phone, when Jake flopped down beside you no warning, no space instantly wrapping his arms around your waist and pressing his cheek against your shoulder.
“Babe,” he whined. “Why are you so far.” You blinked. “Jake… you’re literally on top of me.”
He only tightened his hold, legs tangling with yours as he sighed dramatically. “Still. Too far.” You laughed, lifting your phone and casually opening the camera, not even bothering to hide it. Jake noticed immediately.
Did he stop? No.
Instead, he burrowed closer, cheek squished against you as he pouted straight into the camera. “Why are you recording,” he complained, voice soft and drawn out. “You always do this.”
“You’re cute,” you teased, angling the phone lower. “People need to see this side of you.”
He scrunched his nose, annoyed but his arms didn’t loosen. If anything, he clung harder. “I’m not cute,” he muttered, resting his chin on your shoulder. “I’m your sexy boiii”
You hummed. “You just said ‘babeeee’ like you were about to cry.” “That’s because I miss you, mama !!” he shot back immediately. “And you’re right here but you’re not paying attention to me.”
You laughed, heart warm, thumb brushing his cheek. “Oh yunnie…”
“I don’t care if you record,” he continued, whining openly now. “Just—don’t stop touching me.” You smiled, then casually said, “Okay. I might send this to your members.”
“What?” he whined louder, head lifting instantly. “No no, don’t! Babe!” He shook his head, clinging to you like a koala. “They don’t need to see this, please”
You giggled. “Why? You said you didn’t care.”
“I don’t!” he protested, then softer, “I just don’t send it to themmm.” He hid his face in your neck, voice muffled and extra whiny. “That’s embarrassing.”
You laughed fully now, happiness bubbling in your chest as you kissed his temple. “You’re adorable.” He groaned, still holding you tight. “I hate that you're enjoying this.”
But even then he didn’t move. Not even an inch.
Sunghoon
when he walked into the bedroom and immediately climbed onto the bed beside you, curling into your side without saying a word, you froze.
Then smiled.
He leaned his head against your shoulder, arms slipping around your waist as he sighed softly, almost like he didn’t realize he’d done it. You didn’t say anything. Just carefully reached for your phone and turned the camera on.
Sunghoon stayed exactly where he was, forehead resting against your collarbone, fingers lightly gripping your shirt.... “…You comfy?” you asked gently.
He nodded, voice quiet. “Mm.” Your heart melted.
You tilted the phone just enough. “My baby’s clingy today, huh?” He shifted slightly, hiding his face deeper into you. “Yahh, don't start”
You laughed softly, fingers brushing through his hair. “But you’re Cutie patooie, Hoon.”
He made a small sound of protest something between a sigh and a whine and tightened his hold for half a second before realizing himself.
That’s when he glanced up, and saw the phone.
His ears turned red instantly. “…Are you filming?” he asked, already sitting up. You nodded innocently. “You look cute.”
His cheeks flushed even more. Without another word, he stood up, smoothed out his hoodie, and walked toward the door like nothing had happened.
No reaction. No explanation. Just gone.
You stared for a beat. Then burst out laughing.
“HEY,” you called after him, giggling. “Where are you going?."He didn’t turn around. Just muttered, “I wasn’t clingy.”
“You were,” you teased. “So cute, Hoon.” Silence.
Then, from the hallway: “Delete that, Now.”
You grinned at your phone. “Never. My cutie patooie Hoonie pie.”
He paused.“…Don’t call me that.”
You laughed even harder. “Aww, my sweet baby boy.”
The door closed, while glaring at you but behind it his cheeks were still bright red.
pairing: jay really loved your lipstick that it drives him insane.
warnings: kissing, flirting, making out, dom!jay, dom!reader, moaning, nipple kissing - sucking and biting, unprotected sex, oral sex (m receiving), clit rubbing.
!it’s my first ever smut, please be nice😩
Jay notices things.
That’s the problem.
He notices everything.
The way you tuck your hair behind your ear when you’re nervous.
The way you always steal the strawberries from his desserts.
The way your eyes disappear when you laugh too hard.
And unfortunately for him…
He notices your lipstick, too.
Today it’s a cherry red one.
Yesterday it was a soft pink one.
Last week it was a color so close to your natural lips that he spent twenty minutes trying to figure out why you looked different.
It’s ridiculous.
He’s aware of that.
But every time you smile at him across the room, he’s suddenly incapable of remembering what he was doing.
“You’re staring again.”
Your voice pulls him back to reality.
Jay blinks.
You’re standing in front of him now, arms crossed, trying -and failing- not to smile.
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“I’m not.”
“You absolutely are.”
A laugh escapes your lips.
And for a second…
All he can think about is how that lipstick would probably leave a mark if he kissed you.
He leans closer and places a hand on your neck with such gentleness that it sends shivers down your spine, then slowly moves it behind your head, pulling you close.
"This lipstick looks great on you, you know that?"
He confesses, looking into your eyes.
"Do you like it?"
You reply, aware of the effect it has on him.
"Mmh mmh"
He leans closer to your lips,
caressing your cheeks with both his hands.
He kisses you slowly at first,
which intensifies when you run a hand over his chest.
The gesture drives him crazy,
and, breaking away from the kiss,
he remains a few inches from your lips.
"You're so gorgeous, that’s dangerous."
"Dangerous why?"
You say with a grin and tilting your head slightly to feign innocence.
"Because I wouldn't leave you for even a second"
He says as his hands end up on your back, massaging up and down.
"You can do whatever you want."
That sentence makes him pause for a second.
Then with the most mischievous look in the world, he kisses you again.
He steps back, and he touches the edge of the couch, sitting down.
You're on top of him now, still with your lips on his.
You start kissing his neck, leaving lipstick marks, and he can't help but moan.
"Have you really become that weak for my lipstick?"
You say while leaving kisses on his soft skin.
He takes your chin with one hand, when you finally look at him, his hand slowly slides from your neck to your chest, resting it on your hip.
"Yes, because whatever you're wearing looks divine on you, you're perfect."
"Is that so?"
"Yes."
"You're so sweet, I almost feel guilty for thinking I could drive you crazy for a while,"
You tell him with a pout, caressing his cheek with the back of your hand.
He removes your hand from his cheek.
"Don't worry, I give you permission, make me yours."
You smile at him and in an instant you're kissing him with a hunger you've never felt before.
You break away from the kiss and move further and further down, from his neck to his chest.
In two seconds, you unbutton the shirt he was wearing, until it's completely off.
You leave a trail of hot kisses all over his chest, reaching his stomach.
You look up at him for a second and notice he was about to explode, but he made you continue.
When he sees you're looking at him, he raises his hand and grabs a lock of your hair.
"You're so sexy when you want to dominate me, and with that red lipstick..."
"And I'm just getting started"
You reply, and you return to kissing him from where you left off.
You move back with kisses until you reach his neck, sitting on his hips again.
You move closer to his face, but without kissing him, you take off your top, leaving you in your bra.
He watches your every move intently with eyes like those of a puppy desperately begging for food.
He looks at your chest and then up at your eyes, his gaze a mixture of admiration and desire.
He kisses your neck without saying anything, sucking the skin and biting just enough to make you moan.
"You smell amazing"
He says as he continues kissing your neck, moving down to your shoulder.
You don't respond immediately, you're busy enjoying the kisses he's leaving you.
And damn, he’s so good at kissing you like this, that for a second your vision blurs in pleasure.
He knows every one of your sweet spots, and when he wants to drive you a little wild, he knows just what to pull.
"Jay..."
You say, panting and tightening your hand in his hair, pulling him closer to you.
"Yes, honey?"
He says without leaving your skin.
"I want more."
He pulls away from you and, without saying anything, he lays you down on the couch.
He leans on top of you, holding onto his forearms near your shoulders.
He looks at you intensely, brushing away a strand of hair that had fallen onto your forehead.
"You need me, princess?"
"Yes, please!"
You grab his neck and kiss him with an intensity that you can already feel his hardness under you.
You start laughing into the kiss.
He notices it and, without saying anything
he reaches a hand down your back and unhooks your bra, exposing your breasts. He looks at you as if he’s asking for your permission to touch you.
"Can I?"
He asks in a soft, calm voice that makes you smile.
You nod without answering.
When you give him permission, he moves closer to the middle of your breast and leaves kisses right there.
His lips are so warm, making you arch your back and gasp softly.
Then he moves closer to your right breast, first gently brushing it with his nose.
Then when he reaches your nipple, he kisses it.
Then he starts sucking it and lightly biting it.
You, surprised, let out a louder moan and jump a little because you weren't expecting it.
"Sorry, love, but they're so beautiful I can't resist"
He says without looking you in the eyes, and continues sucking your nipple.
With his other hand, he takes your other breast and plays with it.
You keep moaning, he knows how much you like it when he plays with your breasts.
So he keeps sucking both your nipples and your skin, leaving little hickeys on them.
He slowly pulls away from your breast and looks at the hickeys he's left.
"So sexy"
He then looks at you with a mischievous grin.
"You're so sexy, you know that?"
You lift your head from the pillow and sit back against the back of the couch.
"You are, look at you, covered in my kisses and lipstick marks"
You say, running a finger over his chest.
"Oh, I hadn't noticed, it feels like I've become your canvas."
You let out a laugh, rising slightly to sit on top of him.
"Now it's my turn"
You say, and he looks at you with wide eyes, but you can tell he's been waiting for nothing else.
You wrap your arms around his neck, looking at him intently.
"Shall we get straight to the point, mmh?"
You say, tilting your head to give him a single kiss on the neck.
"Go ahead, love"
He says, holding his breath for a second. You stand up and begin unbuttoning your shorts, pulling them down along with your underwear.
He looks you up and down with his mouth open.
You move closer to him and place a hand on his v-line, very close to the hem of his pants.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing, I just want you so bad"
You unbutton his pants too, and he helps you pull them off along with his boxers.
Now you're both naked, but before doing anything, you ask him.
"We'd better get on the bed, what do you think? We'll be more comfortable that way."
He doesn't respond, just looks at you and follows you like a puppy.
You get to the bedroom, and he immediately lies down, waiting just for you to get on top of him.
You sit on top of him, between his legs and knees, looking into his eyes. You gently grab his dick and begin to move your hand up and down, leaving Jay in a sweet mess full of moaning.
Then you get on your knees and lower your head until you reach his cock.
First you lick the tip, then his length. You look at him and see how his head is leaning back while rolling his eyes in the pleasure you're causing him.
Then you put it in your mouth and suck it, making his legs tremble slightly.
"Okay, that's enough before I cum right away"
He says to you, with a broken voice.
So you get up and lie down next to him.
"Okay then, I'm all yours, Jay."
He looks at you with a mischievous half-smile and positions himself between your legs, slowly parting them.
He runs a finger between your entrance.
"You're already so wet for me."
At his touch, you moan and tilt your head back.
"And so sensitive too"
He tells you before moving his dick closer. to your entrance.
He enters your vagina slowly, as if he’s afraid of hurting you.
But then, seeing how much pleasure he's making you feel, he starts to go faster with stronger thrusts.
While he's inside you, he approaches your lips and kisses you, and you both moan into the kiss.
You pull away slightly.
"Don't stop, oh god-, it feels so good"
You say, moaning more and more.
He lets out an amused sound.
"You too, baby, you're so tight, and your pussy feels so good around my dick."
He raises a hand and places his thumb on your clit, making circular motions.
His touch makes you see stars, and you grab the sheets and squeeze them tightly, arching your back.
"Jay I think I'm about to come"
You say, intertwining your arms around his back and digging your nails into it. Making him grunts.
"I think I'm about to come too, baby."
He continues to thrust into you harder and harder.
You both come at the same time, filling the room with your moans.
He collapses on top of you, breathing quickly, trying to catch his breath.
You both are lying down there, breathing heavily, entwined together.
When he looks at you.
"Look what your lipstick did. If it always ends up like this, you should wear it more often"
He says before giving you a sweet kiss on the lips and intertwining your hands with his.
you're mr. park's new assistant at manifest, a fashion/magazine company
content: smau ⟡ ceo!jay x assistant!reader ⟡ profanity ⟡ jay is mean
go follow my insta @ nishimmortal ! i post teasers and polls for future posts on there so check it out :)
to be added to my taglist, please visit my taglist post!
masterlist ⟡ part one ⟡ part two ⟡ part three ⟡ part four ⟡ part five ⟡ part six ⟡ part seven ⟡ epilogue
(if you're viewing this from a reblog please check the original post or my masterlist for updates! (because reblogs don't update when i edit the og post)
summary; when bed arrangements go wrong, ohyul spends the entire trip picking fights, clinging to you, and plotting ways to get you to himself. between stolen moments, teasing kisses, and a lack of privacy, ohyul learns that wanting you and actually getting you are two very different things.
warnings; kissing, shower moment, clingy and needy ohyul, woojin has a girlfriend, hints at sex
wc; 5,4k - requested
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the second the car doors slam shut, you already know this trip is going to be a mess, in the best way of course,
“why is it so fancy?” louis mutters, staring at the campsite in front of him,
the “tents” are.. not tents actually, they’re basically mini bungalows with actual wooden frames, little porches, and soft lighting hanging all across the area,
“this is not camping,” ryul says, “this is glamping, like for influencers and luxurious people,”
“good,” woojin chuckles, already grabbing bags, “i don’t do bugs,”
ohyul snorts, slinging an arm around your shoulders, “we know, you already scream when you see ants,”
“they move weird,” woojin defends,
you laugh, leaning into ohyul for a second before he squeezes you tighter, pressing a quick kiss to the top of your head like he hasn’t seen you in years instead of just the car ride,
“carry something,” you nudge him,
“i am,” he says immediately, “you,”
“ohyul,”
but he just grins, completely unbothered,
upon arrival, it takes exactly 3 minutes for everything to fall apart,
the moment you all step into the space with the two big bungalows, woojin stops dead in his tracks,
“this one,” he announces, pointing dramatically to the one on the left,
his girlfriend doesn’t even question it, she just nods approvingly, “okay,”
“wait-“ you start,
“idc who joins,” woojin continues, already walking toward his chosen spot, “we’re taking this one,”
“you can’t just-” ohyul begins, but he’s immediately cut off,
louis and ryul, without a single word of discussion, grab their bags and head straight into the other bungalow,
like it’s the most obvious decision in the world,
no hesitation or looking back, let alone a single word,
you blink, and next to you, your bf does the exact same..
there’s a pause,
“..are they serious?” ohyul asks slowly,
you peek into the second bungalow,
louis is already flopping onto one of the beds, shoes still on,
ryul calls out, “this one’s good!”
ohyul’s eye twitches in absolute disbelief,
“no,” he says, “no, no, no-“
you can see it happening, the exact moment he realizes what’s actually happening,
two bungalows. three beds each.
woojin + girlfriend = one bed,
louis and ryul,
which leaves..
one bed, in each bungalow, separate,
ohyul turns to you very slowly, “we are not sleeping separately,”
you press your lips together, trying not to laugh, “ohyul,”
“no,” he repeats, “absolutely not, i refuse,”
he drops the bags he’s holding like they’ve personally betrayed him instead of his friends, “i’m literally dragging ryul out by his hair,”
“ohyul!”
he’s already marching toward the bungalow, sleeves pulled up like he’s about to start a war, which he actually would if he could,
you grab his wrist before he gets far, “hey,” you can’t help but laugh, “relax-“
“relax?” he turns to you, offended, “they stole our bed situation!”
“there was no assigned bed situation,” you say, trying to stay reasonable,
“there should have been,”
you laugh again, tugging him back, “it’s fine, they just didn’t think about it,”
“i thought about it,” he mutters,
“i know you did baby,”
he crosses his arms, sulking now, we’re talking full pout and eyebrows furrowed like the whole world has wronged him,
“we sleep together every day,” you say softly, nudging his side, “it’s just one night,”
“two nights,” he corrects immediately,
“still,”
“still no,”
you step closer, poking his cheek, “don’t be dramatic,”
“i’m not being dramatic,” he insists, even though he absolutely is, “this is a valid emotional response,”
“to sleeping in a different bed for once?”
“yes,”
you snort,
he leans down slightly, lowering his voice just for you to hear, “i don’t sleep well without you,”
and yeah, okay, that one hits a little,
you soften, brushing your fingers against his arm, “you’ll survive,”
“i actually might not,”
you smile, reaching up to fix his hair a little, “we’ll just hang out until late anyway, you’ll pass out as soon as you touch your bed,”
he stares at you for a second longer, clearly still unhappy,
“i’m still mad at them,” he mutters,
“i know,”
“especially ryul,”
“i know,”
there’s another pause,
“..fine,” he sighs dramatically, “but this isn’t the last you’ll hear from me,”
“i expect nothing less,”
a little later it’s time for food,
and dinner is.. loud,
the six of you are crowded around the small terrace of woojin’s bungalow, the grill sizzling while louis pretends he knows what he’s doing,
“that’s not cooked,” ryul says, poking at a piece of meat,
“it’s medium rare,” louis argues,
“it’s medium alive,”
woojin is too busy eating to care, his girlfriend is next to him, stealing food straight off his plate while he complains but doesn’t actually stop her,
you’re sitting beside ohyul, who has been in a mood to say the least,
“so,” he says casually, way too casually, “must be nice, stealing beds,”
“that’s enough time,” ryul says, “you snooze, you lose bro,”
ohyul stares at him, “you’re dead to me,”
you nudge him under the table, “ohyul,”
he ignores you, “i hope your bed is uncomfortable,”
“it’s actually really nice,” louis says, stretching, “super soft,”
ohyul scoffs, “fake softness, bad for your back,”
“you haven’t even tried it,”
“i don’t need to, i can tell,”
ryul smirks, “you’re just mad,”
“i’m not mad,”
you raise an eyebrow at him,
“i’m annoyed,” he corrects,
woojin’s girlfriend laughs, “you’re such a baby,”
“i’m not a baby,” ohyul shoots back immediately,
you lightly smack his arm, “stop picking fights,”
he looks at you, eyes wide with betrayal, “you’re on their side?”
“i’m on the side of peace and food,” you say, grabbing a piece of grilled meat,
“wow,” he mutters, “even my own girlfriend,”
but a second later, he’s quietly placing a better cooked piece onto your plate, without saying anything,
and you smirk to yourself, hiding your smile
after dinner, it’s time for the unmissable campfire,
because let’s be real, a camping trip without a campfire doesn’t count at all,
compared to dinner, the campfire is calmer,
the sky is dark, the fire crackling in front of you as everyone lounges around in a loose circle, drinks in hand, snacks scattered around,
marshmallows are being passed around,
louis even pulls out some cheese he took from the store earlier, “for later purposes,” he said, and you guess that’s right now,
you’re barely seated for two seconds before ohyul shifts closer,
then closer, and closer,
until his arm is fully wrapped around you, pulling you into his side like he’s claiming you,
you laugh softly, “ohyul-“
“what?”
“you’re squishing me,”
“good,”
you try to lean forward to grab your drink and he immediately tightens his hold,
“where are you going?”
“i’m getting my drink?”
“stay,” he says, pulling you back against him,
“ohyul,”
“i’ll get it for you,”
“i can get it myself,”
“no,”
you turn your head to look at him, your eyes look serious but the smile on your lips definitely gives you away, “you’re being clingy,”
“i’m always clingy,”
“this is extra,”
he rests his chin on your shoulder, voice dropping into a soft whine, “i don’t like this arrangement,”
you smile a little, “i noticed,”
“i want to sleep next to you,”
“i know,”
“what if i can’t fall asleep?”
“you will,”
“what if i don’t?”
“then you’ll try again,”
“you don’t get it,” he says seriously,
you laugh, leaning back into him properly this time, “you’re overreacting,”
“i’m not,”
he scoffs offended, but then just hugs you tighter,
a few minutes later, you shift again, trying to stand up again, and he immediately pulls you back down,
“ohyul,”
“no,”
“i just want another drink,”
“i’ll go,”
“you said that last time,”
“and i meant it this time,”
you sigh, shifting again but giving up soon enough,
and your boyfriend grins like he’s won something, his grip on you only tightening,
across the fire, ryul watches the whole thing with a very amused expression on his face, “you’re not surviving tonight,”
ohyul doesn’t even look at him, “i hate you,”
“yeah, yeah,” ryul laughs, knowing his friend a little too well,
the fire is nice and warm
the soft sound of the flames, with everyone talking over each other, laughing and joking about whatever, sends a calm and gentle feeling to your body,
until..
a breeze cuts through and makes you shiver by the sudden cold,
you pull your arms in closer, “okay, nope,”
ohyul immediately looks down at you, “what?”
“i’m cold,”
“come here,” he says, already dragging you closer like that solves everything,
and yeah, it helps, a little,
.. for about ten seconds,
another gust hits and you physically flinch, your arms shivering, “no, i need an actual sweatshirt,”
“you’re fine,” he mumbles into your hair,
“ohyul,”
“stay,”
“ohyul,”
he groans quietly, tightening his hold, “don’t leave me,”
you laugh, shifting in his hold, “i’m not leaving you, i’m going to get a sweatshirt,”
“same thing,”
you try to get his arm off but he does not budge a single bit,
“ohyul, i’m cold,”
“i’m warm,”
“you’re not a blanket,”
“i can be,”
you push at his arm again, “let me go,”
“no,”
“ohyul,”
he sighs dramatically like this is the hardest decision of his life, then finally loosens his grip, just barely tho,
“20 seconds,” he says, “if you’re not back in 20 seconds, i’m coming to get you,”
you snort, nudging his shoulder, “you’re weird,”
“i’m serious,”
“okay,” you say, already standing, “count if you want,”
“i will,”
“you won’t,”
“i will,”
you walk off before he can say anything else, shaking your head with a smile,
and yuppp,
you don’t even make it fully inside the bungalow before you hear the door creak again behind you,
you don’t turn around, because you don’t have to to know who it is, “that was not 20 seconds,”
“it felt like 20 seconds,” ohyul says, closing the door like he’s at home there,
you glance over your shoulder, “you’re literally so dramatic,”
“you left me,”
“ohyul, i walked 10 meters,”
“i was alone,”
“with 5 other people sitting right there,”
“doesn’t count,”
you laugh under your breath, digging through your bag for a sweatshirt, “you’re unbelievable,”
before you can even pull it on, he’s already behind you again,
his arms wrapping around your waist, chin dropping onto your shoulder like he physically cannot exist more than half a meter away from you,
“you feel cold,” he murmurs,
“no shit,”
“should’ve stayed,”
“ohyul-“
he presses closer, hands sliding just slightly under the hem of your shirt, warm against your skin,
not too much but just enough to make you pause for a second,
“what’s up with you today,” you chuckle,
“you had your period all week,” he mutters, voice low and a little sulky, “and now you’re finally blood free and i don’t even get to sleep next to you,”
you huff a quiet laugh, shaking your head, “that’s your complaint right now?”
“yes i haven’t had you in so long,”
“it was only a week,”
“exactly my point,”
you turn a little in his hold, looking at him, “we would’ve had to share with one of them anyway, nothing would’ve happened,”
he shrugs slightly, but his hands don’t move away, “i don’t care,”
“ohyul-“
“at least i could’ve been next to you,” he says, softer now, “that’s enough,”
you tilt your head, “just sleeping?”
he gives you a look,
“..sleeping?” you repeat, very pointedly to get your point across,
he hums, unconvinced, “there’s more ways for me to feel you,”
you can’t help but laugh a little, “you’ve survived longer,”
“10 days, and i wasn’t planning on setting a new record,”
“you counted?” you laugh,
“yes, a suffering man does crazy things,”
your eyebrows lift slightly, but you can only chuckle at your boyfriend’s face,
his thumb brushes absentmindedly against your side, “i just like having you there,”
you smile a little, “you’re so needy,”
“only for you,”
you roll your eyes, but your hand comes up to rest over his anyway, “you’ll survive one night,”
“i don’t want to survive, i want to thrive,”
you only sigh softly, holding back a smile,
he presses his face into your neck for a second, mumbling something you don’t quite catch, but his arms tighten like he’s trying to memorize you or something equally ridiculous,
you gently nudge him back, “okay, let me actually put this on before i freeze,”
he sighs but lets go, barely tho, but just enough for you to pull the sweatshirt over your head,
the second you’re done, he’s back like a magnet,
you shake your head, smiling, “you’re actually impossible,”
“and yet,” he says, pulling you in again, “you love me,”
he kisses your cheek,
probably a good 6 times, before he finally lets go completely,
letting you drag him out of the bungalow,
“yooo noona!!”
you barely step back into the firelight before louis pops up in front of you, way too energetic for someone who just ate like 10 marshmallows,
you blink at him, “hi lou,”
“come on,” he says, already grabbing your wrist lightly. “we gotta explore,”
“explore?”
yeah,” he nods, grinning, “i saw a playground earlier,”
“a playground?” you giggle,
“yeah,” he repeats, like this is the most exciting discovery of the century, “with swings and everything bro,”
you laugh, “you’re fr?”
“dead serious, cmon time for adventure,”
ohyul’s arm tightens around you immediately, “no,”
you don’t even look at him yet, “why not,”
“answer is no,” he says flatly,
louis rolls his eyes, “hyung, relax,”
“get your own girlfriend,”
“i’m borrowing her,” louis shoots back without missing a beat,
“you’re not borrowing anything,”
“she’s not yours,” louis pushes, a little mischievous smile on his face,
“she actually is so you better-“
you smack ohyul’s arm lightly, “ohyul-“
“it’s dark,” he argues,
“there are lights everywhere,”
“still dark?!”
louis leans closer to you, lowering his voice like he’s sharing a secret, “he’s scared,”
ohyul glares at him, “i’m not scared,”
“of being alone,” louis finishes, grinning, way too amused,
you snort softly and ohyul looks offended,
“wow? okay?”
“ohyul,” you say, turning to him, “i’m just going to look at a playground,”
“why?”
you shrug, “because it’s there?”
louis nods eagerly, “exactly! it’s a must,”
ohyul stares at both of you like you’ve lost your minds,
“i’ll be right back,” you say, patting his chest like that would calm him down,
he catches your hand before you can pull away, “no funny business,”
“…with louis?? ..at a playground?”
“you never know who’s out there,”
you laugh, leaning up to press a quick kiss to his cheek, “who knows, maybe i’ll get kidnapped!”
“yn i’m being-“
“hyung i’ll protect her don’t worry,”
“no because that should be comforting?” ohyul scoffs, “bro you run off screaming before you even know what’s going on,”
you laugh again, pushing him away now, “don’t start a fight while i’m gone,”
“no promises,” he mutters again,
louis is already pulling you away, “bye hyung, don’t cry,”
“you better sleep with your eyes open tonight,”
the campsite feels different away from the fire,
a lot quieter, the vibe softer, with little lights lining the paths,
louis walks next to you, hands in his hoodie pocket, kicking at small rocks,
“this place is kinda cool,” he says,
“you mean the playground?” you tease,
“don’t act like you’re not excited,”
“a little,” you chuckle,
“exactly,” he grins,
you walk a bit further before he bumps his shoulder into yours lightly,
“also,” he adds, “i’m sorry,”
you glance at him, “for what?”
“the bed thing,” he says, “we kinda just took over,”
you wave it off, “don’t worry, it’s fine,”
“nah, but still,” he shrugs, “i didn’t think about it,”
“it’s okay,” you reassure him again,
“i can switch, though,” he adds, like it’s no big deal, “with ohyul hyung,”
you giggle, “louis-“
“i don’t mind,” he continues, “you can take my bed,”
“what about you?”
he shrugs again, “i’ll just crash in woojin’s tent, or squeeze in with ryul hyung, i was gonna sleep next to him anyway,”
you raise an eyebrow, “oh?”
“yeah,” he scratches the back of his neck, a little embarrassed, “it gets kinda scary at night, you know? ryul hyung feels safe,”
you soften immediately, “that’s actually kind of cute,”
“don’t tell him i said that,” louis immediately says,
“too late,”
“yoo-“
you grin, “i’m joking,”
there’s a small pause before you shake your head, “but no, you’re not switching,”
“why not?”
“because it’s fine,” you say, nudging his arm lightly, “ohyul’s just being dramatic,”
“that’s true,” louis snorts,
“he’ll live,”
“are you sure?”
“unfortunately, yes,”
louis grins a little at that, shoulders relaxing, “okay,”
you walk a little further in comfortable silence before he glances at you for a second, then looks ahead again, tone a little softer, but still very him,
“he really likes you tho,”
you smile without thinking, “i know,”
“like.. a lot,” he adds, “it’s kinda crazy,”
“is it?”
“yeah,” he nods, “i’ve never seen him like this,”
you hum quietly, looking down at the path for a second, but smiling to yourself, “me neither,”
louis nudges you with his shoulder again, “don’t break his heart bro,”
you gasp lightly, “wow?”
“i’m serious,”
“what about him breaking mine?”
he thinks about it for a second, “..nah he wouldn’t,” he says simply, “he’s too gone,”
you shake your head, smiling,
a little up ahead, you can already see the small playground he was talking about,
it’s empty, slightly lit, and the swings are moving just a little in the breeze,
louis squeaks excitedly, pointing, “see? definitely worth it,”
“…okay, yeah,” you admit, “this is kinda cute,”
“told you,”
back near the fire, you can faintly see ohyul’s figure pacing again, very obviously pretending he’s not watching the path,
louis follows your gaze and grins, “he’s actually losing it,”
“he is,”
“we should stay a little longer to teach him a lesson,”
“what lesson?” you laugh,
“separation,” he grins, “he has serious issues,”
you laugh as both of you sit down on a swing, letting the moment linger a little longer before eventually heading back to your spot on the campsite
at aome point, the fire dies down slowly, conversations getting quieter, everyone around you stretching and yawning,
you lean back slightly, sighing softly, “i’m gonna get ready for bed,”
ohyul’s head snaps toward you immediately, “already?”
“it’s late,” you say, standing up and brushing your hands off, “and i’m tired,”
“i’ll come,” he says instantly,
you give him a look, “to.. watch me brush my teeth?”
“support,” he corrects,
“right,” you snicker,
you grab your things, a towel, a hoodie, your little bag with toiletries, and start heading toward the shower area,
you don’t even have to check to know he’s following,
the shower rooms are surprisingly nice,
bright, clean, and way bigger than expected,
“this is better than my bathroom,” you mutter, setting your stuff down,
“this looks good,” ohyul agrees, already closing the door behind him,
you glance at him through the mirror as you pull your toothbrush out,
he just stands there, watching you,
you start brushing your teeth, leaning slightly over the sink, and not even two seconds later, he’s behind you,
of course,
his arms slide around your waist like it’s muscle memory, pulling you back against him,
you make a muffled sound, toothbrush still in your mouth, “ohyul-“
“what?” he mumbles, pressing his face into your shoulder,
his hands settle at your sides, warm and familiar, and then slowly, too casually, start wandering,
you pause, meeting his eyes in the mirror,
he just looks back at you, completely unashamed,
you shake your head, trying not to smile around your toothbrush,
he hums softly, pressing a lazy kiss against the side of your neck, “i missed you,”
“you’ve been glued to me all night,”
“not enough,”
you spit, rinse your mouth, then turn slightly in his arms, “you’re clingier than usual,”
“because i’m being neglected,”
you snort, “neglected?”
“yes,”
his hands tighten slightly at your waist, pulling you closer again like he’s making a point,
you poke his chest lightly, “behave,”
“no,”
you roll your eyes, but you’re smiling as you free yourself from his hold, stepping back toward the showers,
you pull your hoodie off,
and he watches you for half a second before stepping closer again like it’s automatic,
you glance at him, “you’re not subtle,”
“wasn’t trying to be,”
you giggle, rolling your eyes at him
he lets eyes drag over your full body as your clothes drop to the floor,
“you’re staring,”
“i know,”
you laugh, but there’s no real resistance as you reach for his hand, pulling him towards the shower,
his eyebrows lift slightly, “you’re serious?”
“do you rather stand here then?”
“i absolutely do not want to stand here,” he says immediately, pulling his shirt over his face faster than ever,
you huff out a soft laugh, stepping into the shower space,
he pauses for half a second, glancing around like he just remembered something, “aren’t there cameras here?”
you blink at him,
“in a shower room?” you deadpan,
he shrugs, “what? you never know,”
you stare at him for a second, then shake your head,
“i’m just cautious,” he adds,
“mhm,”
the water turns on, and it’s almost instantly warm, steam starting to fill the space soon after,
you step under it first, letting out a quiet sigh at the heat after a whole day outside,
and a second later, he’s right behind you again,
“well,” he murmurs, voice lower now, closer to your ear, “it’s definitely not soundproof,”
you turn your head slightly, “ohyul-“
“so,” he continues, stepping in closer, hands finding your waist again, “you better keep it quiet,”
your breath hitches just a little, not dramatic, but definitely enough for him to notice,
“and you better behave,” you mutter,
“but you like it,”
before you can respond, he leans in, not wasting any time now he finally got ylu to himself,
his lips were on yours within seconds, kissing you properly for the first time since all the chaos started,
the warm water keeps running over both of you, steam fogging up the glass, everything else fading out for a second,
his hands stay at your waist at first, a little grounding, but there’s an impatience there too, like he’s been waiting all night for this exact moment,
you lean into him without thinking, fingers pressing into his chest,
he hums softly against your lips, pulling you a little closer, like he’s making up for lost time,
he kisses you softly,
like he somehow always does with him when he’s been waiting too long,
it’s warm, yet a little desperate, but it doesn’t stay like that for long,
because it’s ohyul,
and he’s been deprived for, in his words, “an unacceptable amount of time,”
you feel it in the way he leans in more, deepening it just slightly, like he’s testing how far you’ll let him go,
and for a little while, you let him guide you,
you let him pull you into whatever high he was in right now,
his hands start wandering a little more daring now, pushing you flush against his chest, letting the warmth of the room settle in between the two of you completely,
you sigh into the kiss, your hands coming up to grab a fistful of his hair, which he gladly returns,
you have no idea how much time has passed, but after a while, you pull back just enough to breathe, “ohyul..”
“what,” he murmurs immediately, chasing your lips again,
you turn your head slightly, his lips brushing your cheek instead, “i need to wash my hair,”
he groans, “are you gonna leave me hanging now,”
“we can’t do it here,” you chuckle, letting your hands move down over his chest,
he exhales softly, like you just told him something deeply unfair, “why not,”
“you literally said it’s not soundproof,”
he pauses for half a second, “okay,” he says, like that’s a minor detail,
you stare at him, “okay?”
“then keep quiet?”
you let out a small laugh, shaking your head, “you can stay, but i’m washing my hair,”
“i’m serious,” he insists, leaning in again, slower this time, like he’s trying to convince you instead of just taking,
you let him kiss you once more, just once, before placing your hand on his chest, stopping him,
“no,”
he groans quietly, forehead dropping against yours, “cmon..”
you chuckle softly,
“just a little-“
you push him back lightly, smiling, “you’ll survive without,”
“you keep saying that,” he mutters,
“because it’s true,”
you turn away before he can try again, reaching for your things like nothing happened,
he just stands there for a second, staring at you, very clearly not over it,
“…you’re evil,” he says finally,
you glance over your shoulder, “like you’re not,”
“you’re making up for this,”
by the time you’re both back near the bungalows, the whole place feels quieter,
all the lights dimmed, all the doors closing, everyone slowly heading to bed,
you yawn softly, “i’m actually exhausted,”
“don’t,” ohyul says immediately,
you blink at him, “don’t what,”
“don’t go yet,”
he grabs your wrist, gently but insistently, pulling you back toward him before you can disappear into your bungalow,
“one minute,”
“you said that earlier,”
“this time i mean it,”
you laugh softly, but you don’t pull away tho,
and that’s a big mistake,
because the second you stop moving, he’s pulling you in
..and kissing you again
not soft this time, nor anywhere close to patient,
it’s firm and a little messy, like he’s genuinely been holding back all night and finally doesn’t care who sees for a second,
you make a quiet surprised sound, hands instinctively coming up to steady yourself against him,
“ohyul-“
he doesn’t answer, just kisses you again, slower but somehow worse, like he’s trying to make up for every second he’s about to lose,
his hand slides to your waist, pulling you closer, like he’s refusing the idea of separation entirely,
and for a second, you forget where you are,
letting him pull you into it once again,
until-
“yoo,”
you both freeze at the sound of ryul’s voice, somewhere nearby,
you pull back, both your breathing uneven,
and ohyul closes his eyes for a second like he’s in pain, which he genuinely feels like at this point,
“i hate everyone,” he mutters under his breath,
you laugh quietly, fixing his hair a little, “you should get some sleep,”
“no,”
you raise your eyebrows at him,
and he just sighs, leaning his forehead against yours one last time, “i’m not done with you,”
“i’ll see you tomorrow,”
“that’s too far away,”
you smile, stepping back, “goodnight,”
he watches you go, stepping into your bungalow.. which he isn’t sleeping in..
inside the bungalow is quiet,
it doesn’t take long before louis and ryul are asleep, soft breathing filling the space, one of them half hanging off the bed like always,
you’re laying in your own bed, the blanket pulled all the way up, staring at the ceiling for a bit,
it’s peaceful,
the quiet sounds of the trees breezing through the air as your free asmr,
not even 10 minutes later, your phone buzzes, and you don’t even have to check to know who it is,
ohyul: are they asleep?
you glance over, quietly laughing at the sight in front of you,
louis? dead asleep and ryul? unmoving,
you: yupp
three dots appear instantly but then disappear just as quickly, leaving your message on read,
it doesn’t take long before you hear the door creak open,
you press your lips together, already smiling as you sit up slightly,
“you’re so predictable,” you whisper,
ohyul doesn’t answer,
he just closes the door quietly behind him, steps over like he’s done this a hundred times, stopping next to your bed, nudging your leg,
“move,”
you scoot over, shaking your head, and he immediately slides into the bed next to you,
which is very much meant for one person btw, but that does not stop him, not even a little,
the second he’s in, his arms wrap around you, pulling you into him like that’s where you’re supposed to be, instead of in separate bungalows,
“great idea,” he mutters against your shoulder, “really, loved it,”
you laugh softly, “you lasted, what, 5 minutes?”
“i’m definitely not sleeping in another bed while you’re in here,”
his face presses into your neck, breathing you in like he’s been deprived for years instead of minutes,
you relax into him for a second before whispering, “louis is in here,”
he goes still, just for a second,
then he sighs out, long and over exaggeratedly suffering, “..i know,”
you can practically feel the disappointment radiating off him,
“so behave,” you add quietly,
“i hate this,”
“you’ll survive,”
“you need to stop saying that,”
you smile a little,
but then his hand shifts slightly at your waist, then a little more,
you catch his wrist immediately, “ohyul,”
“what,” he whispers, completely innocent,
you give him a look in the dark, “don’t,”
he exhales softly, forehead dropping against your shoulder again, “we do things at the dorm when he’s in his room,”
“he’s literally right there,” you whisper back,”
“..he’s asleep,”
“ohyul,”
he goes quiet for a second,
then, softer, almost a pout you can hear, “you’re so strict today,”
“we’re on a trip with your friends,”
his fingers twitch slightly like he’s debating whether to behave or not,
but as expected, he loses his inner debate, again,
you grab his hand this time, holding it still against you, “stop,” you giggle,
he lets out the quietest groan, “you’re killing me,”
“go to sleep,”
“i just got here,”
you soften a little at that, your grip loosening just slightly, but not enough,
he takes advantage anyway, shifting closer, pressing a soft, lingering kiss against your neck,
you inhale sharply, “ohyul,”
“i’m being quiet,” he whispers,
“…you’re not helping,”
he smiles against your skin, you can feel it, but he completely settles next to you now,
his arms are wrapped tight around you, face tucked into your neck, like if he holds on hard enough, no one can separate you again,
“i’m still mad at them tho,” he mumbles,
you laugh quietly, “i know,”
“…especially ryul,”
“i know,”
“and the second we’re home you’re mine,”
you chuckle quietly, “mhm,”
he squeezes you once more, finally going still,
but his hand?
still very much not behaving,
you exhale quietly through your nose, tightening your hold on his wrist again, “ohyul..”
“i’m not doing anything,” he whisper yells immediately,
you give him a look, even though it’s dark, he feels it,
“barely anything,” he amends under his breath,
you shake your head, but there’s no real bite to it anymore, your fingers still loosely wrapped around his wrist, keeping him in place more than pushing him away,
his thumb traces the smallest and softest line before stopping when you tighten your grip again,
“you’re no fun,” he murmurs.
you huff a quiet laugh, shifting just slightly so you’re more comfortable in his arms,
which is yet again, a big mistake,
because he immediately takes that as an invitation, pulling you closer again, pressing his face deeper into your neck,
“don’t move,” he mumbles,
“i’m literally just breathing,”
“you’re moving too much,”
there’s a small pause, a peaceful pause if anything,
but then..
his lips brush your neck again, a lot slower this time, softer and testing,
you inhale quietly, “ohyul-“
“i’m being quiet,” he whispers, voice way too pleased with himself,
“you’re so annoying,”
“so are you,”
you don’t answer that one, but you don’t push him away either,
and he hums softly, clearly taking that as a win, arms tightening just a little around you, settling in properly now,
he’s definitely still restless and still not entirely behaving, but at least he’s quieter now,
content, even,
“this is still unfair,” he mumbles after a second,
“mhm,”
“but at least i can hold you,”
your grip on his wrist loosens just a little at that and he notices,
he presses a little kiss pressed against your shoulder, his fingers shifting again, just enough to remind you he hasn’t actually given up,
and you sigh softly, already knowing it’s going to be a long night,
for him, for sure
and honestly?
for you too,
but even like this,
half restrained, whispering complaints into your neck, arms wrapped tight around you like you’re gonna run away,
he’s exactly where he wants to be..
more preferably, he would’ve liked his own bungalow of course,
synopsis after spending the night listening to a random girl drunkenly yap about men being shit, Park Jongseong makes it his mission to convince her the opposite, only he didn’t know that the girl was a certified yapper, and it wasn’t just a drunken act.
pairing student!jay x student!reader
contains crack ; very suggestive jokes ; profanity ; lots of yapping ; beomgyu & reader being weirdos ; idk what else.
✎ wc 5.5k
mars yap was gone for so long and dropped this last chapter, will we like it...I loved it and loved this fic so I hope u like this I LOVE U GUYSSS & im sorry for the late post omg / btw if there’s any mistakes pls ignore i was crashing out whilst writing this ok
As soon as you and the girls arrived at Jay's parents’ house, your jaw dropped. You already knew his family were rich, you just hadn’t thought about how huge his house would be.
“Holy shi…” your voice faded when you saw Jay walking out the door with a box in his hands. “What is that?” You rushed to his side with your bags.
“Oh, just some snacks.” He put down the box on the floor and smiled at you, taking your bags and putting them in the trunk of the car. Awkwardly, you mumbled a ‘thanks’, making him shake his head and pat your head. “I got you.” He winked. “I know you said no snacks or anything but I couldn’t just not bring anything.”
“You’re the one driving us there, that’s more than enough.”
“Hmm, still.” He said casually.
Sunghoon had already taken the girl’s bags from them, painfully showing off his biceps as he held the bags higher on purpose. “These are so light.” He smirked.
Chaewon simply stared, completely blankly, then snatched her bag from his hands, leaving him with a pout. You and Jay shared a look then looked away, laughing at the boy’s non-sense.
“I’m so excited for this weekend, you have no idea!” You exclaimed, turning Jay’s attention back to you.
He smiled down at you, already re-organizing the trunk so it could fit your stuff and the girls’. For some reason, you were feeling a little bit shy around him. You guys had talked for hours last night, to the point where you both fell asleep on video call and woke up on video call. You were one hundred percent sure Jay saw you as a lunatic from all the snoring and talking you probably did during your sleep.
You felt like a little girl, felt smaller and suddenly too self-aware of what and how you were feeling in the moment. You were falling for Jay, everyone could notice that from afar, and if the man himself had not noticed by now, then you were sure he was blind or just acting stupid so he wouldn't make you uncomfortable. Just regular Jay stuff. You almost felt like he was too good for you, even if you didn’t do anything bad, he was just perfect.
“Hey, are you okay?”
He snapped you out of your thoughts—of course those thoughts didn’t really go away since they were quite literally in front of you.
You showed him a shy smile and nodded, about to say something absurd until you were unfortunately interrupted by a loud voice, a voice that everyone was familiar with, “Graduation trip!” Yelled Beomgyu as he hopped out of Chenle’s cramped car.
You would think that a boy that came from a rich family, would own a very nice and elegant car, but Chenle? He drove the slowest and most uncomfortable car just so he wouldn't be his friend’s uber. You thought it was a smart thing to do if you were being honest.
“Graduation trip!” Both Yunjin and you ran towards Beomgyu and crashed into a hug, grabbing Chenle on the way. Like the kids you were, you started jumping in circles, earning a confused look from the others.
Jake turned to Sunghoon with a frown, “I kind of want to join..”
Chaewon snorted a laugh, “What’s stopping you, babe?” Both Sunghoon and Jake’s smile dropped, making her smile.
“We would be there already if it weren't for you, by the way!” Heeseung said, stepping out of the car and instantly throwing his stuff on the trunk of Jake’s car.
The group separated, making Jake frown ever more. “Aww, man.”
You made your way back to Jay, sending him a smile on the way. “So, seating arrangements?” You asked, turning to the others.
If you were being completely honest, you deeply wanted to sit next to Jay just because. Unfortunately, you had a chat with Sunghoon prior where you discussed who would be seating where, and you were not lucky.
“I call the seat behind Jay!” Sunghoon raised his hand almost immediately after your question, making you snap your head at him.
“Didn’t you say you wanted the front seat?” He shook his head, winking at you. You looked at him up and down and turned back to Jay, who happened to be looking away. “Okay.” You mumbled to yourself, hiding a smile within your lips.
Once you arrived at the beach house, everyone jumped out of two cars and stretched, legs basically flying everywhere. Simultaneously, you and Jay raised your arms in the air, catching each other’s gaze when a yawn escaped you both, making you let out a laugh. You quickly covered your mouth, shyly looking away as you shut the door close and turned to your best friends.
“Graduation trip!” Beomgyu exclaimed, grabbing you by the shoulders to shake you violently.
You giggled in between shakes but then Jay quickly interrupted you both by putting a hand on Beomgyu to stop him. “Okay, let’s stop before you give Y/n a headache.”
The boy frowned dramatically, letting go of you. Before you could say anything else, a voice cut through, “holy shit, this house’s big as fuck.”
Sunghoon gaped in surprise then turned to you. “I didn’t know you were rich.”
“Dude.” Jay calmly called.
You snorted, shaking your head. “My grandfather’s business, like I said. It's a family house, literally everyone uses it.” You explained.
“Ahh,” Jake cut in awe. “That’s cool as shit.” He mumbled next to Sunghoon, “They’re going to be the rich couple.” He lowered his voice so only he could hear.
“Pft, they wish.” Chenle snorted behind them, making both of them jump, as he placed his hands on his waist as he looked over to the beach house. “L/N’s beach house, a precious and house with legendary stories—“
You cut your friend off by slapping the back of his neck, making everyone gasp and cover their mouths.
“Yah!” Chenle pretended to hit you.
You ignored him then turned to everyone with a smile, joining your hands together in a clap. “Everyone, before we unpack, I’ll be giving you a grand tour around the house, please take your shoes off and leave them right there,” you pointed at the step next to the doorstep.
The rest followed your steps, and as they took their shoes off, you opened the door for them and waited until everyone was in—but then he stopped you, placing his arm above you on the door to let you walk in before him. You smiled at Jay, then walked inside with the others.
You showed them the living room, kitchen, backyard, and then headed to where the bedrooms were. You, Yunjin, and Chaewon instantly called the biggest room as soon as it was in sight, causing Jake and Beomgyu to whine, then deciding to room together in the bedroom next to yours, Heeseung and Chenle taking the one next to them, then Sunghoon and Jay chose the room across yours.
“How many rooms are there?” Jake asked as he peeked out of the room he was staying in. “It’s like the backrooms in here.” He joked.
You chuckled. “That room is the cousins room, there’s a bunch of bunk beds because we all used to sleep there when we were younger.” You explained. He let out an “ah” then went back into the room.
“You can take the bedroom in front of you though,” you called out, making everyone peep out of their bedrooms. “We watch movies in that bedroom…maybe we can all sleep there one night.” You suggested.
All of a sudden, Sunghoon stepped out of his bedroom and gave you a tight hug, making you freeze and look around. You caught Jay’s eyes and furrowed your eyebrows in confusion, from his stare and the situation you were in.
“I’m so glad we became friends.” Sunghoon sighed before pulling away.
You scoffed a laugh, looking at him as you pat his head repeatedly. “And you call me weird.”
He rolled his eyes before walking back to Jay and smiled, patting his chest. “All yours, bro.”
“Do you guys want to see the game room?”
“There’s a game room!?” Everyone shouted.
“Finally!” Heeseung exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air. “I was about to give the tour myself.” He grunted, stepping out of his room lazily, rushing down the stairs.
Everyone quickly followed him, leaving Jay and you behind. “Heeseung’s been here before?” He asked, a hint of jealousy—that you weren’t able to notice—in his tone.
“Our families are really close.” You explained casually.
“Mhm..” he hummed, stepping out of the way so you could walk down before him.
As the door to the basement slides opened, Jake and Sunghoon immediately gasped, “there’s a pool table!”
Obviously given by the reactions, the two guys quickly started playing pool, pushing each other out of the way which made you laugh as you sat on the couch with Heeseung and Chenle, who had already turned the TV on to play League of Legends. From all the years you’ve gone to the beach house, this was probably the first time you noticed the TV had League of Legends installed. “Since when do we have that game?” You asked Heeseung.
He glanced at you then went back to the TV. “I installed it a few years ago.” He mumbled.
Across from you, on the couch, Jay bit his bottom lip, feeling a sudden rush of something—he didn’t know what, but it was definitely something. So instead of making conversation, you both stared at the TV whilst the others were fighting or whatever they were doing at the pool table.
“You’re so bad at this.” Heeseung threw an insult at Chenle, who then bit back by throwing a pillow at him. You laughed at the action, glancing at Jay, who was already staring at you. You smiled at him, making him smile back, biting the inside of his cheek, for some reason, nervously.
After a few minutes of playing and watching whatever the guys were doing, Jay, shyly so, grabbed his phone and sent you a text.
JayYAY😊: don’t want to ruin the moment but I'm pretty sure someone is about to get hangry..
At the vibration of your phone, you pulled it out and smiled, biting your lip to stop yourself from laughing, already knowing he was referring to Heeseung.
So the next second, you stood up and clapped. “Who wants to go to the local grocery shop with me to buy groceries and snacks? Raise your hand if it’s a yes.” Heeseung instantly held his arm up, murmuring something about being hungry. Yunjin pointed at him, fully agreeing whilst the others simply ignored your question and kept playing.
You gave them—basically the air—a thumbs up as you grabbed both Yunjin and Heeseung, and dragged them up the stairs. Silently, Jay followed behind with the keys already in the palm of his hands.
You walked casually to the front seat as the others went back, Heeseung hopping on the back with Yunjin. You looked back at them, slapping Heeseung’s phone off his hands, “put your seatbelt first.”
Heeseung rolled his eyes but did as you said, making Jay subconsciously smile, “you sound like a mom.” He commented teasingly, turning the engine on.
“These two never put on their seatbelt, I swear to god.” And as you put your seat belt on, Jay started to drive away, handing you his phone for you to put music.
Behind you two, Yunjin and Heeseung giggled to themselves like little kids, clearly enjoying whatever you two were having.
The group decided to go to the beach that same night, an idea suggested by Sunghoon—who said going to the beach at night was a great idea. Of course, that plan ended up with all of you running back to the beach house when a crab bit the guy and he screamed like he was getting killed.
“I swear, I feel like my foot is going to fall off.”
“Sunghoon, you’re actually so dramatic, not to mention that you literally provoked the little thing.” Chaewon said as she handed him an ice pack.
He smirked, “this was part of my plan, you know? Getting you to take care of me and all.” Everyone rolled their eyes at his poor attempt at flirting with the girl, “I heard a kiss helps you cure yourself from crab wounds.” He winked, pouting his lips teasingly.
Chaewon glared at him, then turned to Yunjin and you, who had been silently laughing the whole time. “This is the last time we’re hanging out with him.”
Sunghoon gasped, holding his hand out dramatically then pointed at you, “have you ever gone skinny-dipping, y/n?”
“Dude.” Jay glared at him, making the guy giggle.
You looked at him and shook your head. Sunghoon grinned, glancing at Jake. “There was this one time Jake and I went skinny-dipping and—“ Jake quickly covered his mouth, his words muffling.
“Hey! We said we wouldn’t say anything!” He yelped when he felt the guy bite him.
“Oh gosh, is he drunk?” Chenle whispered to Beomgyu, who was then slapped on the arm by Sunghoon.
“Drunk in love,” he snorted, winking at Chaewon who groaned and fell on the couch right next to you and Jay. “My time will come, Kim Chaewon.”
“It will. Not in the way you think, though.” She muttered, hugging your side.
Without you or him really noticing, Jay slid his arm behind you to rest on the couch, subtly brushing your bare skin on your shoulders with his fingers. You glanced at him and found him staring at you, making you smile at him shyly. He looked at you and stared at you for a moment with that softness in his eyes that you didn’t know he only had for you.
“Jay, you’re making cheeseburgers, right?” Beomgyu flopped on the coach, the weight of it suddenly making you slide closer to Jay, your side now touching his.
“For sure, want me to start now?” Jay said, trying his hardest not to react to your touch. Beomgyu nodded with an innocent smile, making the guy mentally frown. “Let me get right to it then.”
“I’ll help you!” You suddenly called when you saw him stand up, pushing the girl off of you softly. “Unless you have everything handled.” You tried to sound less excited.
Heeseung and Yunjin shared a look, the boy speaking first. “I vote she helps. She makes fire fries. Right, Yunjin?” She nodded immediately.
“Yo, I love her fries!” Beomgyu exclaimed.
Jay smiled at you, nodding his head towards the exit of the living room. “Let’s go then.” You quickly stood up and made your way to the boy.
“We’ll be in the basement!” Sunghoon shouted as he made his way downstairs, dragging Jake with him, the others following behind.
Nonchalantly—or at least you thought so—you walked into the kitchen, opening the fridge to grab a beer, handing it to Jay with a soft smile, the same smile Jay swore he’d pass out from one day.
“Thanks.” He shyly said, “you don’t drink beer?” He asked when you closed the fridge without a bottle.
“Oh gosh, no. I hate it.” You responded as you put the meat on the island counter. “I prefer drinks.”
Jay let his lips part, exhaling a small “ah” as an answer. “Want me to make you a drink?” He put his beer down, his eyes set on you.
“What kind of drink?” You tilted your head with your shy smile before handing him a brown apron, to which he turned around, back facing you, so you could put it on him. You chuckled as you wrapped the apron around him, your soft breathing falling on Jay’s neck.
“Whatever the lady wants.” He responded quietly.
He turned around to meet with your gaze and smiled down at you, a smile appearing across his lips. You giggled softly, “what?”
“Nothing.” He said quickly.
You shrugged, your eyes shifting away from him when he softly chuckled. Whatever he was doing, whether it was on purpose or not, had you falling hard.
The next two days, you were either going crazy or completely delusional. You had noticed for a moment—how Jay was suddenly closer to you, it wasn’t weird at first, you hadn’t even noticed it; you had gone to the beach, say together, he asked you if you could put sunscreen on his back and go swim with him, just the normal stuff. But then it was things like going on a walk together in the morning, sneaking into your room to wake you up and asking if you wanted to take a walk, obviously you said ‘yes’, how could you not.
Even Beomgyu had noticed, mumbling something about “they look like they have something going on.”
That might’ve been what made you more aware of what Jay did. Which is why you decided to sneak out with Heeseung when everyone else was having drinks at the beach house with some other people they met up with from university.
“I don’t know, I think you should just tell him how you feel.” Heeseung said, taking a huge sip from the bottle before handing it back to you.
“You think so?” He nodded, “what if I’m just reading things the wrong way? Don’t you think he’s just being nice?”
He shrugged. “Well, he is nice. Nice as fuck. But come on, he treats you way differently than everyone else. Like yes, he’s nice to Yunjin and Chaewon, he’s a gentleman, obviously. But Y/n, he’s like—a different person when he’s with you—a nice different.”
“Okay…ugh, I just—I feel so stupid. I mean, we’re adults, and I feel like—“ you shook your whole body, kicking off the sand you were walking on. “—I feel like I’m back in high school or something. It’s a weird feeling.”
“I say go for it.”
“You always say that.”
He shrugged, nudging his shoulder with yours. “Speaking of,”
You rubbed your eyes, seeing the familiar silhouette walking towards you two. “I hate that I didn’t bring my contacts.”
“It’s Jay.” He whispered.
“I know that, obviously.” You whispered back.
“You guys good?” Asked Jay, approaching you with an unfamiliar smile.
“For sure,” Heeseung spoke before you. “Hey, why don’t you keep walking with Y/n? My feet are starting to hurt.” He stopped and patted your head.
Jay looked at you and smiled, nodding. “I’d love to.”
You smiled shyly, discreetly kicking the back of Heeseung’s knee when he took the bottle from you and walked away, leaving you alone with the man you were literally just talking about.
After a few seconds of silent and very awkward silence, Jay stepped into your side, slightly touching your arm with his.
“You okay?” He quietly asked, sounding way too nice.
You looked up at him and smiled, “yeah. Just wanted to take a walk.” You started moving your feet.
He hummed, following you with his hands behind his back. “Yeah, me too. Well, I came out here to see how you were because you were gone for quite some time and was afraid something happened to you. But the air’s pretty nice right now too.” He explained, making you smile at his sudden ramble. “Everyone’s pretty wasted back in the house.”
“Do you even know who the other people were?” You chuckled.
“Nah. I’m pretty sure we’ve spoken like once.” You covered your mouth to keep yourself from laughing, making Jay smile and push your shoulder once again. “What?” He laughed.
“Nothing.” You spoke in a little voice.
Jay, instead of pushing any further, hummed again, and let it go. You sighed in relief, you didn’t even know why you laughed, the simple thought of Jay being here with you made you giggle, you did not want to explain that to him.
“You look really pretty tonight.” He spoke all of a sudden.
You froze for a second then smiled, shyly tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear. “You think?”
He nodded, “You look pretty every day but today..the sun made you glow more, if that makes sense.” He chuckled, “what I’m trying to say is that you look really pretty every day but you especially look prettier tonight.”
You snorted a laugh at his stuttering, “I get what you’re trying to say. Thanks Jay, you look really handsome as well.” You commented with a confident smile.
He looked down at himself then tilted his head at you. “You really think so?” You nodded shyly, the confidence you had just a second ago grumbling when his eyes lingered on you. “Thank you.”
“Of course.” You mumbled.
Jay chuckled, his hand accidentally brushing yours as they sat in the air whilst you walked. You both looked down, ignoring the tingling feeling in both of your bodies.
“The water looks so scary at night.” You commented, “have you ever wanted to go swim this late?”
He shook his head immediately, “I wouldn’t even do it for a million bucks.”
“Actually?” You giggled at his reaction.
“What if something comes and bites me?”
“You’re so unserious, Jay.” You laughed.
He clicked his tongue inside his cheek, grabbing your arm when he saw you getting closer to the water. “I’m smart. I’ve seen a bunch of shark movies. Trust me.” He pulled you closer.
You smiled teasingly at him. “You’re scared of the water!” You giggled, pointing your free finger at him, the effect of alcohol finally kicking in.
“I didn’t say that!” He laughed, taking your finger in his hand.
“You basically did! It’s okay, Jay. I’ll keep your secret.” You whispered, pulling yourself closer to him, your back now touching his chest.
“You better.” He whispered back, his breath tingling behind your ear. “What are you afraid of then, Miss weird lady?” He asked with a playful smile, looking down at you as his arm wrapped around you, still holding your hand in his.
“I…am afraid of nothing. I'm cool like that.” You smirked, making him laugh.
“I’m sure you’re scared of something. But okay, I’ll get you to admit it one day.” He stood closer to whisper right in your ear.
You hummed, your cheeks heating up at the feeling of his breath close to your neck.
“For now, what do you say we go back to the house before one of us gets eaten by a shark?” He asked, helping you stand normally.
“I’m okay here.” You simply said, not moving further.
Jay chuckled when he felt you stop him from walking. “Here?” He repeated.
“It’s fun being with you.”
Jay looked down at you, his eyes suddenly shifting down to your lips before looking back at your eyes. “You’re so drunk, aren’t you?”
“You don’t think I like spending time with you?”
He shook his head, “it’s not that, I just—“
“—I might be drunk but I’m definitely conscious, Jay.” You giggled, grabbing him by the shoulder. “You doubt that you’re good company?” You asked in a much intimate tone.
He looked down at you, gulping at the simple sight of you. “I don’t. It’s different with you.”
“…different how?” You whispered.
As nervous as Jay suddenly became, he was so glad a drunk Jake and Beomgyu came out stumbling and falling face hard into the sand, interrupting whatever you two were having.
“Ouch.” The two boys mumbled, making you and Jay rush to them like parents.
Whatever you two had to say to each other, might have to wait.
jayJAY!😊: hi
jayJAY!😊: are u awake
you: HI
you: i might be…can’t sleep
jayJAY!😊: come to the backyard
jayJAY!😊: why
jayJAY!😊: just comeeee
jayJAY!😊: put on a bathing suit
jayJAY!😊: okay
jayJAY!😊: YAYYY
you: what did i just witness
jayJAY!😊: GET HEREEE
you: AAHSHJAHJ OKIIII
You quite literally wasted no time in changing from your very comfortable hello kitty pajamas into your two piece pink bathing suit, not something out of the world, but it did capture your figure perfectly. You grabbed your shorts and put them on, almost tripping on your own feet before quietly opening the door to your room.
Everyone was basically out of it by now; Jake, Beomgyu and Yunjin had gotten the most drunk and actually passed out in the game room. Heeseung and Chenle had fallen asleep hugging each other, Sunghoon had tried to go to the room Chaewon was sleeping in but ended up passing out right outside of it since she had locked him out. The other people that the others had invited had disappeared. You had sobered up by two in the morning but could not sleep at all from all the thoughts you had inside, running through your brain.
You made your way downstairs, careful not to wake anyone up, and slid the door to the backyard open. You saw Jay look behind him, a smile appearing on his lips.
He was inside the jacuzzi, shirtless and with wet hair, and you swore you almost passed out because of how handsome he looked with the new style of hair.
“Hi.” You smiled shyly, the bubbles of the jacuzzi suddenly looking more intimidating to you.
Jay stared at you for a second before tapping the dry concrete beside him. You made your way to him, sitting exactly next to where he was sitting only outside, your feet being the only thing in the water. “Oh, the water is really warm.”
He chuckled, letting his hands fall on his lap. “I think that’s the point of jacuzzis.” He teased you.
“Ah, really?” You chuckled, playing along. “I’ve never liked jacuzzis.”
Jay snapped his head towards you, looking up in disbelief. “Why’s that?”
You shrugged. “My cousin used to pee all the time and no one ever noticed because the water was already warm.” You explained casually, causing Jay to shift in his seat uncomfortably. “Ahh, I’m joking!” You pointed your finger at him, instantly lowering yourself into the circle, moving across Jay.
“I have a feeling you aren’t joking.” He squinted his eyes at you.
“No, I’m dead serious. Our family is a bunch of kids, at least one of them had to pee in here.” You waved your hands under water, splashing some of it on Jay. “Don’t worry! They’re banned from entering the jacuzzi.”
He snorted a laugh, licking his lips as he watched you tip more of your body under water. “Why?”
“Because only adults are allowed to be here,” you pointed at him and yourself. “We’re good.” You winked at him, making him laugh, letting his head slightly fall back.
Something about his smile, as dark as it was right now, brightened the whole backyard. It was at that moment, when you realized how serious your feelings were for Jay, and you were scared as hell for feeling this way because it made your heart beat faster than it normally did.
“Why did you ask me to come here, anyway?” You spoke first after a few seconds of moving your hands in the water, trying your best to not feel too nervous around him.
Jay nodded, following your movements as his hands dove in the water. “Just…wanted to be with you.”
You nodded along, “is that so?” You let your mouth move before your brain.
He looked at you and chuckled, watching as you kept looking everywhere but him. “Mhm, the stars are so pretty tonight, aren’t they?” He commented, grinning from ear to ear. Thinking he was looking up, you turned to him, only to find him staring at you.
“Yeah…” you trailed off.
“This weekend was nice, by the way.” He said, changing the topic. “I’m glad you invited me.”
You smiled, letting your head fall backwards until your hair was completely wet. “You were always considered in the invitation.” You mumbled.
“Really?” You nodded.
“You’re Heeseung's best friend, and Yunjin and Beomgyu always wanted to get close to you because they thought you were cool.” He chuckled.
“What about you?” He asked, his tone sounding more personal, more attentive.
“Me?” He nodded, “uhm, im glad you’re here.” You smiled shyly at him.
“That’s good to hear.” He said, almost sounding like a whisper. He pushed himself away from the jacuzzi wall, closing the little space you had. You straightened your legs to stand at your regular height, yet Jay still stood taller, bigger, than you.
As some hair pieces fall into your face, Jay slowly tucks them behind your ear, causing your lips to part open subconsciously. He let his hand fall to your right cheek, and slowly caressed it, tilting your head upwards.
“Can I…confess something?” You nodded too quickly, making him smile. He wiped the drops of water on your cheek and laughed softly. He then stood quiet for a second, sighed, and dipped his head lower, “I think I’m falling for you.”
For a second, as if time had stopped and you and Jay were the only ones there–which you technically were–your eyes softened, eyebrows shifting slightly upward. Your breathing hitched as you looked at him–as confident as he stood, it seemed like he was rethinking his words as he watched your reaction shift every second, "Don’t feel pressured to respond, I just wanted to be honest. I understand if you don’t reciprocate my feelings–”
“–No!” Jay’s eyes widened, making you exhale out a laugh, “I like–I have feelings for you as well.” You sighed in relief.
“You do?” You nodded. Jay’s shoulder relaxed as he placed his free hand on his chest where his heart would be, a smile appeared across his face, also making you smile. “Thank God.”
You let out a giggle, feeling your cheeks heating when he went to reach for them again, “Was I not…obvious?”
“I was afraid I misunderstood or something,” he cupped your face on his hands, “I’m glad I was wrong, though.” You looked into each other's eyes, his fingers caressing your face softly, making your breath heavier.
“...Can I?” He let his eyes linger on yours, flickering to your lips a few times, waiting for a response as his thumb lightly touches your bottom lip. Your whole self froze, no words coming out but a simple nod. “I need words, pretty.”
“I would really like it if you kissed me, Jay.” You managed to whisper.
Jay’s gaze softened, and didn't wait a second more to softly capture his lips on yours. You melt instantly in his hold, your hand falling on his shoulder to grab something. His right hand quickly found your lower back, holding you close as his lips continued to move with yours in a small, innocent kiss.
And when he finally pulled away, you immediately felt the heat rush to your cheeks. Your arm was loosely holding onto Jay’s shoulder, your lips ghostly brushing his as he reached for another sweet kiss. You chuckled breathlessly at the action, then pulled him closer for another kiss, only this one lasted longer than the first two, both of your lips moving more synchronized, more familiar now.
“I’ve been wanting to do this for God knows how long.” Jay whispered as you both broke the kiss. You giggled against his lips, his finger touching your lips with a teasing smile, “Hey, I’ve been a patient man.”
“Of course you have.” You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and smiled. “It’s cute.”
“Mhm.” He hummed, pressing his forehead to yours. “You’re cute. A cute but weird lady.”
You snorted, tilting your head sideways to capture his lips once again. Surprised, Jay let you take control, his hands still being hesitant to touch you elsewhere but your waist and neck. You pulled him closer, close enough that your chest was touching his. He removed his hand from your neck and placed it on your hip, pulling you even closer.
“Can we…play mermaids?” You asked in a breathless whisper, pulling away from the kiss.Jay–with plumped and red lips from your touch–let out a laugh, a genuine smile creasing the corner of his eyes as he nodded. “Yes, ma’am.” You squeezed his shoulders, placing a quick kiss on his cheek before jumping out of the jacuzzi and jumping into the actual pool. Jay looked at you for a moment, his face lighting up as he watched you start swimming around as if you were a mermaid. What a weird lady. He shook his head, laughing before jumping in with you.
mars yap I loved doing this fic even tho it took longer to write omg I hope u enjoyed this as well and hope to see u in my future fics!!! I am currently writing a Jake fic and will head with sunghoon after so pls be patient LOVE UUU THANKS FOR READING EVERYBODY
going to school after arguing with your boyfriend heeseung. afab reader x senior boyfriend!heeseung
song recommended : love me harder
No amount of makeup could hide the dark circles and swollen redness around your eyes as you cursed your best friend Sunoo for recommending a cheap-ass concealer from Olive Young that was supposedly meant to hide every discoloration on your skin which at this moment was doing nothing but making your skin look even more cakey and miserable. Fucking scammers.
You muttered some godforsaken gibberish at your brother Jungwon, who was now full blown pounding on the bathroom door.
“Hello???? Are you wiping your shit on the walls?” His annoying voice at seven in the morning pissed you off even more. “you’ve been in there for forty minutes!”
He flinched a little when you violently kicked the door open, your wobbly lips meeting his squinted eyes.
“Are…you wearing makeup?”
You ignored your brother and walked past him to grab your backpack, leaving him fighting invisible comments inside his head ranging from insults to curiosity. But as much of an asshole as Jungwon was, he knew everything had a place and time, and currently your situation came before everything else. Most importantly, chasing after someone just to prove you didn’t care about standing your ground when something was wrong was pathetic. But unfortunately, this time you were wrong.
Small arguments and bickering between you and the senior you had started seeing almost six months ago were very normal, something Jungwon had always witnessed. As skeptical as he was about Lee Heeseung—the very person he looked up to, whether as the head boy of school, captain of the baseball club, or just the dreamiest senior as titled by almost every girl—actually liking you and ending up as your boyfriend, he realized at the end of the day it wasn’t his business. He knew you were fake as hell when it came to your feelings.
Even before dating Heeseung, you used to boast about how you never understood what was so special about him anyway, but the sight of you practically melting whenever he came to your class for choosing club volunteers or catching up with his brother Jeno, who was your classmate, was noticeable to literally everyone. The truth was, even you didn’t know how or why Lee Heeseung had started liking you. And you weren’t even interested in knowing. I mean, let’s just have some fun before both of us graduate, right?
But oh boy, you soon realized it was a lot more than just fun.
As much as you hated it, Heeseung loved riling you up just to get those little reactions out of you, which he thought were cute for some reason. Cute?! How dare he? You were almost the same height as him ( after tiptoeing a little, but that still counted! ) and you swore you weren’t any less hotter than all those badass female characters from movies Karina rented during sleepovers at your house. How dare he call you, the brother beater, cute? And you were so damn adamant about making Heeseung believe you weren’t just some cute girl he was dating. If he really wanted a cute girl, he could go date the pretty captain of the cheerleading team, Risa, who was practically waiting for you to slip up.
The one sided argument went on until you overdid it last weekend, right after heeseung lost an important match. He had just been trying to rest his head on your shoulder, teasing about how it was easy because of your “model like height,” but your already wounded heart took it as an insult and started arguing out of thin air. Heeseung expected you to understand he was only teasing, but you were also expecting him to realize you were tired of being insecure and wanted him to just pull you close already like he always did. But pushing the baseball team captain’s buttons was something only his girlfriend was capable of.
So you and Heeseung went practically no contact. And even when you expected him to text first like he always did, there was nothing. The next update you got was from Jeno’s Instagram story, a picture of Heeseung and Risa posted together, holding the new trophy Heeseung had won during Sunday’s match. There was a match on Sunday, and you weren’t even aware of it.
Karina scooted a little away from you, followed by a glance at Sunoo, who looked equally terrified noticing the metaphorical black smoke coming out of your ears.
“hey so… about the movie—”
“Go to hell,” you whispered, and that was enough to shut both of them up.
In the middle of classes, Heeseung came into your classroom exactly five times for five different reasons, which eventually annoyed even your homeroom teacher, who was usually a fan of the older boy. But everyone knew those were all pathetic excuses because whether he was asking Jeno for an extra pen, checking Riki, Jake, and Jungwon’s free schedules for baseball practice, complimenting Karina’s shit handwriting, or asking Sunoo if the movie plans were still on, everyone noticed how his eyes always glanced toward you just to see your reaction. The actual reaction came from Karina and Sunoo when you showed up in front of the movie plaza wearing a sleeveless dress that reached your mid-thigh.
“Girl, you look bomb but look at the weather,” Karina shivered while checking you out up and down. You ignored the goosebumps on your skin while kicking her leg lightly and turned to Sunoo.
“When is the movie starting?”
“We still have time, but Heeseu—oh, here he is!” Sunoo cut himself off and waved at the taller boy crossing the road. You gulped the moment you dared to look at Heeseung and immediately felt your throat drying up. How does he make casual clothes look so good on him? He took long strides toward your group, and then your heart dropped when you realized the figure behind him. Fucking Risa.
“Sorry, guys! Hope we’re not late! I’m kind of crashing y’all’s date!” she chirped, rubbing her palms together as a blush spread across her cheeks. Soon her eyes fell on you. “Oh my god, Y/n, aren’t you cold?”
You ignored her and grabbed Sunoo’s hand “let’s go.”
From the corner of your eye, you saw Heeseung open his mouth, but you ignored him completely. He could shove his questions up his ass. The movie was infuriatingly slow, and you cursed both Karina and Sunoo for choosing a romance genre knowing damn well you hated revealing your obsession with cute stuff and pda—especially when Lee Heeseung was sitting right next to you. You noticed Risa glancing his way, and you couldn’t help but feel weird.
Did he and Risa really grow close during these few days? Was your absence exactly what Heeseung needed to realize who his true love was?
There you went again with your overactive imagination. Your eyes welled up despite hating the fact everyone could hear you sniffle.“bitch why are you crying? This isn’t even a sad scene,” Sunoo whispered behind you.You replied by letting out an even louder sob. Karina looked around worriedly to see if people were getting annoyed, but she stopped soon after noticing Heeseung forcefully or maybe not so forcefully pulling you against him, your face pressed into his arm while your shoulders shook slightly. She smiled to herself, and her eyes met a very wide eyed Risa staring directly at her.
The movie ended with you missing more than half the plot and crying on Heeseung’s arm.
Burning with embarrassment, guilt, and ego, you stood up as soon as the credits rolled and started walking toward the exit with Risa trailing behind you.
“Y/n, wait!!”
You stopped in your tracks hearing her voice as she stood in front of you, panting a little from running.
“Oh my god you walk so fast!” You rolled your eyes “no shit, Sherlock. I’m tall.”
She flinched slightly at your aggressive tone but quickly broke into a shy smile again “I—hey, so I actually needed some advice from you…”
Your breathing sharpened as you tried calming your racing heart. What was it? Was she going to ask if you and Heeseung were still together? Or tell you to leave him because you clearly weren’t suited for him at all? Or worse…What if she asked how to impress Heeseung? Oh no no no no. Lord, this can’t happen.
“Is Karina single?”
“No, I can’t tell you! He’s mine!!”
Both of you stared at each other in shock as you recollected what you just muttered and what your ears picked up.
Risa was the first to break the silence with a gasp “oh no–no! You got the wrong idea! I—I…” she stammered while you mentally facepalmed. Oh my god. How stupid could you be??? Suddenly, you heard faint laughter of Karina and Sunoo behind you. Risa grabbed your hand desperately. “Text me once you reach home safely! I’ll be waiting for your answer!” You barely managed to give her a slow nod and watched her disappear into the crossing.
“Where did Risa go?” Karina asked, whipping her head left and right. As much as you were bubbling inside, you cleared your throat and sighed “her mom called her for some emergency. Speaking of which, I need to return home too…”
Karina and Sunoo exchanged knowing smiles immediately. “Aye aye captain,” Sunoo nodded. “We’ll leave you and your personal home walker alone.” he winked at you ignoring your fake ass scoff. As they walked away, Heeseung’s figure became visible again. He started walking toward you, making you take a deep breath, ready to settle whatever unfinished business you still had with him.
Once he stopped in front of you, you crossed your arms.
“Take off your jacket. I’ll give it back after washing it tomorrow.”
He immediately started taking off his jacket, making you irrationally irritated. You were just trying to act cute! How were you even supposed to wash that heavy ass leather jacket? Whatever. You were down to do anything for your stupid boyfriend anyway—You let out a shriek when Heeseung suddenly wrapped the jacket around your shoulders, warmth immediately engulfing your shaking figure “tomorrow’s a holiday baby.”
“Don’t call me that! I know!” you squeaked despite feeling your heartbeat thunder inside your chest. Heeseung giggled. Oh now he's giggling after stressing you out for days.
“You’re so cute when you do that by the way…” he whispered, instantly earning a smack on the arm from you. “Again? I told you not to call me tha—”
You got cut off when he grabbed your wrist and pulled you closer, noses bumping effortlessly “—and so hot when you keep riling me up like this.”
Blood rushed to your face so quickly and you felt your ears turning hot.“W-whatever…” you muttered before lightly kicking the pavement. “You’ve lost all your boyfriend privileges to call me any of those after choosing not to tell me about your baseball match last Sunday.”
“But I’m blocked on every platform” he buried his face into your neck, and squeezed you tight. You prayed he stay like that until the abnormal smile on your face was completely gone. Ugh he smelled so obnoxiously good too.
“yes and it’s going to stay like that”
Heeseung pulled away with wide eyes “the postal system is fucked up here, and I don’t own any pigeons. My baby please have some mercy,” he pleaded, his round eyes meeting yours and leaving your stomach in complete chaos.
“Fine…” you mumbled “not until you act cute in front of me.”
“Y/N.”
“I don’t wanna hear anyyyy excuzezzzz,” you sang while turning away and felt Heeseung’s arms wrap around you from behind.
“Seriously? You’re making me do this in the middle of the road?”
You burst into laughter when he awkwardly made a pathetic kitty ear pose. Then you tiptoed slightly and pressed a soft kiss against his lips.“Try harder,” you whispered against his mouth. “You’re almost there.”
SUMMARY: park jongseong is the kind of guy who likes to put his back against the wall to observe everybody before him and he likes the calm high only marijuana can provide when jake forces him out of his bedroom to socialize. enter you: a beautiful enigma in a black mini skirt and the only person who could get him higher than his favorite drug.
NOTES: a purely self indulgent fic. happy birthday jongseong 🖤
WORD COUNT: 23.8K
WARNINGS: marijuana use, extensive dry humping, jay being equally obsessed with ass and tits, reader having a rack and a big ass, oral (m & f receiving), mild ass play if you squint, confident & slightly bratty mc, unprotected sex, mating press, solo masturbation (m), jay is a walking green flag. I wrote most of this while stoned so maybe that should be a warning in itself...
🎧 kiss it better — the playlist
Jay doesn't have to announce that he smokes; his clothes smell earthy with the faint scene of leaf and smoke that lingers on all of his shirts and jackets. He always keeps a lighter on him in case there's an opportunity to get high or help someone else achieve that euphoria. Most times, Jay smells of vanilla and sandalwood from his favorite cologne that he intentionally sprays on his body for the longest lasting effect. It masks the scent or marijuana and wafts through his jet black hair, which has been cut short as of a week ago. He keeps to himself mostly, often preferring not to mingle with people who don't know how to carry a conversation. Jay hates unnecessary small talk. He'd rather people call him recluse than subject himself to people who only talk to him out of obligation.
Despite his quiet and introverted tendencies, he's friends with Jake, who is almost always the loudest person in the room. Jake is the type of person who can crack a smile and start a conversation with anybody. He doesn't mind if the small talk is bland and boring, unlike Jay, who counts the seconds until it's over. Jake loves it when the attention is on him like any other twenty-year-old something who's just gotten used to leaving home for the first time.
Their apartment on the outskirts of Seoul is less of an apartment and more like a small house, courtesy of Jay's exceptionally rich parents who dropped an unprecedented amount of money into his bank account despite the fact that he has a job. They don't particularly love that he works at a guitar repair shop or that he occasionally teaches people how to play the instrument when he has a free weekend, but Jay's never been the kind of person to care about what other people think of him as long as he's doing what he loves.
Well, that's how he's been ever since he started smoking.
Some time back in high school during the summer before his third year, he'd somehow met a freshly graduated student looking to sell off the rest of his marijuana before moving away for college. No way he could pack that shit in his luggage and fly halfway across the world with it in his possession. The plug was a friend of a friend. On a hot Thursday summer night, Jay smoked from a bong for the first time. He coughed and coughed, grateful that neither his friend nor the plug laughed at him for too long. The high didn't kick in until the third try when Jay had learned how to properly inhale.
If he could describe that first taste of euphoria, Jay would probably say it felt like walking on cloud nine with his head feeling heavier than a rock while the rest of his body felt as light as a feather. He could finally focus on one thing at a time instead of his brain running with a million thoughts. This was what it meant to let loose and be in the present moment. His friends thought he spent too much time worrying about the future instead of basking in the here and now. Jay finally understood what they were talking about.
When you first catch his eye, it's in the basement of his apartment. You arrived forty minutes prior along with your friends, some of whom he knows from around campus, and he looks at your exceptionally short black skirt that hugs your curves. The weather is starting to warm up with summer approaching beyond the horizon, even during the nighttime. Jay's red, bloodshot eyes rake over the expanse of your exposed legs and stop at the hem of the fabric before he peeks at your top, which is surely too small to properly cover your chest. It's a wonder how you haven't noticed him blatantly checking you out, but then again, the music is loud and there's far too many people in this room to make him stand out.
You look at Jay when the rest of your friends start to gather around the couch he's sitting on. Jake, who has migrated towards the coffee table with bottles of beer and soju, puts the drinks on the surface and starts pouring shots like the alcohol will give everybody enough courage to fly if they tried hard enough. He watches as you take a look at him too. Jay wears loose fitting black jeans and an old grey t-shirt he's worn one too many times. He's ditched his signature leather jacket because the apartment is warm with all the bodies that move before him and because it's his place. There's no use putting one on when he can walk upstairs to his bedroom if he gets cold. He never does. Several silver necklaces adorn his neck accompanied with matching silver jewelry that somehow makes his fingers look much longer than when his hands are completely bare. The callouses on his fingertips wrap around the joint in his hands—which is halfway finished—by the time you walk around the coffee table and look down at him.
"Is this seat taken?" Jay shakes his head.
"All yours."
He hears your polite thank you amidst noise. There's far too much for him to focus on, namely the chatter of multiple conversations and Jake's twenty-seven hour long playlist he puts on shuffle every time he hosts a party. Now he has to add in your perfume into the mix, which smells something like almond and cherries. Jay doesn't mean to inhale your scent, but it's kind of hard not to when you're sitting so close to him. The couch is only so big, anyway. Your thigh might as well be pushing against his if you weren't so polite.
"I like you what you did with your hair," you say, turning your body to look at him.
"Hm?" Jay hums.
"You hair. I like what you did with it," you repeat, using your index finger to point at his gelled hair, which he styled last minute thanks to Jake's suggestion. "It looks good on you."
"You think so?" You nod a few times. Jay can tell you're drunk from pregaming and the drinks his roommate and your friends have been passing around for the last hour or so.
"You look…edgy."
"Edgy?"
"Like, way too cool to be here."
Jay nearly scoffs at that. Too cool. Nobody's ever used that phrase to describe him before. Most people think he's too quiet for his own good or that he's a bit of a snob because he refuses to be part of the crowd that goes along with anything for the sake of looking like he has friends. Jay is the kind of person who keeps to himself until he feels comfortable enough to open up. Being vulnerable is not his forte. He'd rather keep everything to himself until he's given a reason to spill his guts. People tend to compare him to Jake and always wonder how the two of them are so close despite being so different. His best friend's loudness complements his quiet nature, even if it gets to be too overwhelming sometimes.
You, on the other hand, are the epitome of cool. Jay's never spoken to you in his life, but he's seen you around before. You never walk around campus without somebody trailing after you and on the rare occasions you're alone, he's seen you call out to somebody as they pass by. Jay doesn't know if you're a natural socializing magnet or if people seek you out on purpose. He doesn't know if there's much of a difference. Jay has never found the appeal of having a large friend group because he'd rather find a few people who he can trust than entertain people who don't really care about him. He doesn't know you well enough to make any assumptions beyond what he's witnessed, but you're friends with the girl Jake is talking to, which means he's been seeing you more than he ever has.
With his joint still lit, Jay laughs and the sound vibrates deep within him as the high continues making him feel like his head is much heavier than the rest of his body, just how he likes it. "You flatter me."
"You're Jay, right?" You ask. You tell him your name, which he already knows, but he chooses not to tell you that.
"Yeah, I am. Jake's roommate."
"I've heard a lot about you."
"Have you?"
"Good things, I promise," you tell him with a sweet smile. Jay's eyes barely flicker to your lips. You'd notice if you were sober, but you aren't. "Jake told me you play guitar. I think that's really cool."
"Do you play too?"
You shake your head. "Nope. I grew up playing piano. My parents never let me learn guitar because they wanted me to become a pianist."
"How's that going for you?"
"I can play Tchaikovsky without sheet music, but I really like learning about astronomy."
"You're either a disappointment or an exceptional daughter."
You giggle. Jay doesn't think he's made anyone make that sound before.
"Maybe a little bit of both. I crushed their dreams of seeing me in Carnegie Hall, but they're happy I chose a hard science as my major. I'm planning on going to grad school after taking a gap year."
"You're…very confident."
"Is that a bad thing?" You ask with the tilt of your head.
"Not at all. I'm just surprised."
"You are the cute guy with a joint and enough jewelry to last a lifetime. You look pretty confident to me." Your eyes rake over his hands, which are adorned with an assortment of silver rings before passing up his neck and to his ears, both of which are tastefully decorated. Jay looks at you and notices you're decked out in jewelry too. The gold tones complements you well.
"I think people shouldn't be afraid of accessorizing," Jay says.
"Fuck the clean girl aesthetic." You laugh. "I'm just kidding. People can do what they want. But I don't feel like myself unless my eyes are caked in eyeliner." Your makeup looks expertly put on. It's messy in a tasteful way, like you didn't try too hard even though you probably took your time getting ready.
"It looks nice on you."
"You think so?"
Jay nods. "Makes you look like a rock star."
"You're one to talk," you say, letting your eyes fall again.
The joint burns quicker than he'd like and in lieu of a response, Jay takes another puff and hopes he doesn't come off as socially awkward. He inhales and holds it in his lungs as casually as he can before turning his head away to blow the smoke anywhere but in your face. Jay can feel your eyes watching his lips as he brings the joint to his mouth and feels his neck start to warm up.
"Do you want to take a hit?" He asks, holding the joint out for you.
"Do you care if I get lip gloss on it?"
As if he'd pass up the chance to taste it.
He pushes the joint closer to you until your nimble fingers take it from him and he watches intently as your lips enclose around the opening. You've already got your lip gloss on it, something he can only describe as cherry cola, but he doesn't really care. Maybe he's high or maybe he knows a thing or two about pretty girls who like to make their lips look real kissable, but Jay takes note of your brown lip liner that makes you look even more delectable than when you were standing across the room from him.
Like the polite girl you are, you turn your head away to blow the smoke out of your mouth. You take it like a champ, too. You inhaled quite a bit and he was sure he'd have to get up from his spot on the couch to grab you a glass of water—or make Jake do it—but you cough only once to clear your throat before turning back around and inspecting the lip gloss that's managed to taint the paper. You smile and laugh when you notice it, flicking your eyes back towards Jay as you pass the joint back to him.
"Sorry," you apologize. "I really tried not to get any on there."
"S'okay. It happens," he mumbles, trying not to become too transfixed with the way you rub your lips together.
"Do you always offer your joints to strangers you see at parties?"
"Only if they're pretty."
Jesus. He's never this bold when he's sober. Jay sees a flicker of bashfulness in your expression when he says it, though. He isn't used to talking to girls like Jake is because he's got more things to worry about than wondering when he'll get his dick wet. He's the kind of guy that likes to take things slow and only jumps in on opportunities if they happen naturally. Jake's tried to introduce him to a few girls in the past but it never felt right.
Something about you smoking the joint he rolled twenty minutes before this party began is making him feel differently.
"Do you think I'm pretty, Jay?" Caught between embarrassment and bravado, he chooses the latter.
"Very pretty."
"I think you're pretty too."
"Do you?"
You nod. "Always have. I've seen you around campus before. You've got this mysterious thing going on. It works for you."
"Did Jake put you up to this?" He asks, shaking his head before inhaling a small puff.
"He didn't," you tell him. "I'm not really friends with Jake. Well, we know each other because we've shared a few classes and because he's talking to my best friend. No colluding here."
You move closer to him only slightly, but Jay's high and the only thing he can focus on is your exposed thigh inching closer towards his own. Your skirt has already ridden up so far because of the position you're sitting in and because it's hard to fix your clothes when you aren't standing up. If he looked down, Jay would see your tits practically shoving themselves in his face because of the tight, low cut. But even when he's inebriated, Jay is a gentleman, so he maintains his composure and keeps a respectful distance.
"Can I have another hit?" He gives the joint back to you and tries his best not to gawk at your lips again. "This isn't your scene, is it?"
"It is if Jake asks me to come," he answers, watching you tilt your head back to exhale. "I'm not a party guy, but it's my house and it'll be just as loud in my bedroom."
"I see," you say with a hum, looking at the group of people that have gathered near the table at the far end of the room. "It's not really my scene either."
"It's not?"
You shake your head. "I go to these things because my friends like to and I like them. Don't get me wrong, I like going out, but I think I'd rather smoke with a few people in my apartment instead."
"What would you rather be doing?"
"Depends on my mood. Right now I'd rather be high on my roof stargazing. I also like watching anime a lot. I'd rather be doing that alone in my bedroom."
"You must really like your friends to come out tonight." You laugh and Jay thinks it sounds like his favorite melody.
"I have my moments where I want to go out. I think my introversion comes out sometimes, but it's my last year of university and who knows when I'll be able to see all my friends in one place. What about you? What would you rather be doing?"
"Is it obvious that I'm bored?"
"Well, you look like you'd rather hide in your room than stay down here."
"I don't know anyone well enough," Jay tells you. "Not bad company, everyone's just a stranger tonight."
"But not me, right?" You ask, leaning in closer to him.
His eyes flicker down to your lips before looking back at you.
"No. Not you," he murmurs. "I know you now."
"Come play beer pong!" Jake shouts, interrupting the conversation from halfway across the room. When Jay turns his head to look, everyone has migrated to the table with red solo cups perfectly aligned on both sides. Your friends call out for you and Jay assumes you must be really good at this game if they're this adamant about you playing.
"Come with me?" You ask him, standing up while outstretching your hand to him. He only hesitates for a second before putting the joint in his mouth and putting his hand in yours.
Already, he notes how soft your palms are and the long, pointy shape of your nails that have been painted a dark shade of purple. Jay tries not to stare at your joined hands for too long because he doesn't want to seem like he's gawking, especially when he's surrounded by people you know. You lead him towards the crowd as Jake pours beer in the remaining empty cups.
You don't drop his hands immediately. Instead, you turn towards him and look up, batting your eyelashes. "Can I have another hit? For good luck?"
"Won't that make you loose focus?"
"I'm really good at beer pong."
Instead of giving you the joint, Jay holds it up to your mouth and watches you envelope the tip into your mouth. He doesn't hide the fact that he's staring, nor do you hide the fact that you're looking at him as he looks at you. He can hear your friend telling you to hurry up but you don't, instead choosing to inhale as much as you can before pulling away, holding it in your lungs, and blowing the smoke behind you.
"You know the rules," Jake says, standing across from you with a ping pong ball in his hand. "No pushing or blocking. I want a clean, fair game."
"Until the next round," your friend says.
Jake smirks. "Until the next round."
You finally let go of his hand to stand next to your friend and Jay can't help but trail his eyes until he looks at your ass. Fuck. You look exceptional in that skirt. He pulls his gaze away to avoid looking like a creep checking you out while you're bending over, but can anyone blame him? With every move and every stop, your skirt rides up your incredible thighs and he almost wishes he could push the fabric up just to see what you look like underneath it.
True to your word, you're really good at beer pong. Jake is far more drunk than you and your friend and his partner is barely carrying his weight. You, on the other hand, manage to sink the ping pong ball into the cup every single time you throw it. Jay relishes in Jake's defeated expression when he has to drink out of a cup, partially because his best friend wouldn't allow him to hole himself in his bedroom all night, and partially because Jay finds your hand-eye coordination really attractive. He finishes the remainder of the joint and finds a spare ash tray somewhere behind him.
The game ends eventually. Jay watches you and your best friend share a celebratory embrace and he can't help but let a ghost of a smile adorn his lips when he sees how happy you are now that you've won. Half of your drinks are still on the table while Jake's cups are nearly empty. Your friend walks to the other side of the table to console his best friend, who asks to team up for the next round as an excuse to be close to her, when you grab a two of the red cups and lift one to his mouth.
"Drink with me?"
He doesn't say no. Jay's knees nearly buckle when you maintain eye contact over the rim of the cup until you finish yours, which prompts him to finish his own. He doesn't particularly like the taste of warm, cheap beer, but he'd drink the rest of it if that meant staying by your side.
"Congratulations on the win. Jake's really bad at beer pong and hasn't improved in the four years I've known him," Jay says somewhat awkwardly, too high to find the confidence to act like he's sober enough to have a proper conversation with you. You're faring much better than he is, but he thinks it's probably because you're naturally good with people.
"I've played him a few times and you're right, he's terrible at it," you say with a short laugh. "What about you? Are you any good?"
"I'm decent, but I prefer staying on the sidelines instead of playing."
"That's okay." You smile up at him. "You can be my cheerleader from now on."
"Yeah?"
"Mhm," you hum. You hold your hand up in front of him. "Give me your phone."
"My phone?"
"I wanna give you my number, silly."
Jay nearly chokes. You're really pretty. He'd have to be an idiot to deny your request.
He fishes his phone from his pocket, grateful for his past self that decided to bring it downstairs instead of leaving it in his room like he usually does. After unlocking it, he hands the device to you and watches the way your fingers wrap around the case as you type your number. He's surprised when you take a picture of yourself in front of him to have as your contact photo before you hand it back. Your contact name is simple, spelled in all lowercase with a singular black heart right next to it.
God, you're something.
"Don't be a stranger, okay?"
✧･ﾟ─────────── ✧･
It's been two weeks since then.
Sober Jay from the morning after somehow convinced himself that you weren't serious about him texting you. It must've been the weed, right? Or maybe it was the atmosphere at the party. Things like this happen to Jake, not him.
But here you are, walking towards him with a big smile on your face.
Lee Heeseung cocks his head and looks between the two of you. He watches Jay notice you from the corner of his eye, slowing his gait as if to check if it's really you, before looking ahead and taking another step forwards. Heeesung raises an eyebrow and pulls Jay by the arm.
"You shouldn't ignore a gorgeous girl who wants your attention," says Heeseung, clearly giving you a once over. You don't seem to notice because you're too busy trying to get Jay's to look at you. "Do you know her?"
"Barely," Jay mutters.
"It looks like she knows you."
"We met at a party a couple of weeks ago, is all. We barely know each other."
"I'll come over after work," Heeseung says, effectively patting Jay on the shoulder before he leaves.
"Heeseung—"
"Jay!" You say from beside him. He looks down at you, giving Heeseung the chance to slip away without saying a proper goodbye. "Who's your friend?"
"Nobody important," Jay mumbles. "What are you doing here?"
"In the public quad?" He tries not to let a blush form atop his cheeks. "You didn't text me."
There's no use in trying to come up with a cohesive answer. He opens his mouth like he's a fish out of water, but you keep looking at him like you're amused.
"I didn't think you were serious."
"I even added a contact picture."
It's a fucking good one too.
"Here," you say, pulling your phone out of your pocket. "Put your number in my phone."
"This feels like déjà vu."
"I thought about finding your Instagram or asking around for your number, but you could've ignored me there too. I figure I'd find you and ask you myself."
Jay's never had anybody this interested in him. He's had girlfriends in the past, but they always felt like placeholders. He's pretty sure his ex-girlfriends felt the same way about him too. You, on the other hand, have been bold and forward ever since the first time you laid your eyes on him. Ever since sharing that joint a couple of weeks ago, Jay's felt this strange sense of his heartstrings being pulled involuntarily.
The truth is, he hasn't stopped thinking about you since that night. In the evening, when Jake is asleep or gaming with his noise cancelling headphones, Jay would pull up your contact and stare at your image for hours. He'd fantasize about seeing you again before feeling embarrassment for conjuring such an image. There have been to many times where he'd draft a text message just to delete it altogether. Jay can't pinpoint why he refrained from reaching out to you, but deep down, he knows it's because he's scared of being rejected by you.
And yet, here you are, asking for his phone number.
you: hi jay!!
"Don't be a stranger. I mean it this time," you tell him as you pocket your phone and walk away.
"Fuck," he whispers. He's never felt such exhilaration in his entire life.
Jay does text you back. He texts back approximately four hours later (after conferring with Heeseung on what he should say) and settles on being just as direct as you. He figures dinner and a movie is a safe bet, especially since he doesn't know you well enough to know what you'd be interested in. Heeseung tells Jay he's overthinking and fuck, he knows that, but it's hard not to when he really wants to impress you and make you believe he's more than just some guy you got high with at one of Jake's parties.
Sometimes Jay wonders if he jumps off of the deep end too fast. He'd never purposely make you feel like you need to rush into anything with him right off the bat, but he can't deny that his feelings towards you compile into something that feels like a crush. Smoking with you didn't feel like a one-time thing, especially since you held his fucking hand and told him to join you during that beer pong match. You let everyone see you drag him to the group. You didn't drop his hand for the sake of not wanting to be seen with him, but because your teammate needed you to be laser focused to win against Jake and his partner.
He'd never admit that you're on his mind at every waking hour. Perhaps he's been such a loner for so long, but Jake and Heeseung both would argue that Jay isn't a loner per se. Rather, he's someone who takes his time and has impossibly high standards because he wants to be completely sure about a decision before he goes all in. He's always been a bit indecisive like that, even in childhood. But it's not his fault that he's a careful person. Jay's careful with his mind, body, and soul.
You came into his life like a fucking thunderstorm. You've unarmed all of Jay's senses and made him forget being cautious like he usually does despite having only spent a few hours with you a couple of weeks ago. There's no rhyme or reason for your existence in his life and all you've done is share a joint and talk to him like you've known him all your life. He loves people like that. Jay's first encounter with Jake was at orientation during their first year of university and the latter had struck up a conversation because he simply didn't know anybody at the time. It was alarming in the best kind of way and Jay decided to take a leap of faith to befriend Jake. The rest is history, as they say.
Is it pathetic that he's thinking about making space in his life for you when he barely knows who you are? He knows you're beautiful, you like to get high, and you're exceptional at beer pong. There's not much he can go off of when he allows himself to fantasize about what it would be like to call you his girlfriend. God, Jay must be truly fucked in the head to think that far ahead when he's only hung out with you once. He'd never call himself a hopeless romantic or the kind of guy who believes in love at first sight, but something about your wondrous self makes him think otherwise.
Eventually, the two of you sit across from one another in a late night diner after seeing The Drama.
"This whole movie was bullshit," you say, dipping french fries into a mixture of ketchup and hot sauce. "I mean, Emma didn't go through with her original plan. Her belief system was completely shaped after finding her friend group. Shouldn't that count for something? Everyone else at that table did some fucked up shit, but Emma was the only one who didn't."
"Rachel was a terrible friend," Jay says with a definite nod. "Her husband—what was his named again? Mike?—was useless the entire time. All of this could've been avoided if Emma and Charlie postponed the wedding to talk about it."
"I couldn't help but notice how everyone except for Emma showed their true personalities. Rachel locked that kid in a closet and didn't help him. She got spooked and let left him to the wolves, which is exactly how she treated her best friend. Mike was a pussy who used his ex-girlfriend as a human shield and he did that again by hiding behind Rachel, no? And Charlie…he didn't even know what happened to the kid he cyberbullied and wrestled with that until he got over it. All three of them repeated their mistakes but Emma was the only one who didn't."
Jay can't help but look at you in awe. Underneath the awful diner lighting, you look beautiful as you dive straight into your analysis and your late night dinner. He can get talkative too, something his parents used to scold him for, and part of him thinks they're the reason why he feels conditioned to keep his opinions and feelings to himself. There are a few people, like Jake and Heeseung, who naturally bring out his loquacious tendencies. Jay feels that way with you and he loves that you aren't afraid to tell him what you think, even if it isn't pleasant.
"How did you feel about the ending? When Charlie and Emma met up at the diner and pretended everything was okay?"
"I honestly don't even know," you say with an exasperated sigh. "If that were me, I would've advised both of them to postpone the wedding and get extensive couples therapy. You?"
"I would've done the same thing," he replies. "They didn't seem like a great fit to me from the start. I mean, why didn't Charlie just read the book before their first date?"
"Men are the worst," you say, rolling your eyes. Jay nods in agreement. Men really do suck.
"Hopefully our night will end better than theirs."
You raise an eyebrow. "With me in a wedding dress and you bloody and bruised?"
Picturing you in a wedding dress makes his heart skip a beat.
"No," he said with a slight blush. "I hope we enjoy our food and maybe you like me enough to want to do this again."
"Let's see how the night ends first," you say coyly. "But I'm having a great time, if that's any consolation. The movie might've been bad, but the company isn't."
Jay laughs and looks down at his plate. "You say things that make me think you're flirting with me."
"What if I am?"
He looks back up at you. "Aren't I the one supposed to make you blush?"
"We still have the whole night ahead of us, Jay. There's plenty of time for that."
"I was surprised when you came up to me at the party," Jay confesses. "I'm not the type of person to just…go up to people the way you do. I thought that was cool. I didn't want to fuck tonight up."
"You could've texted me sooner," you tease, grabbing a fry from his plate. "But it's fine. I'm the kind of person who believes in fate, or whatever you want to call it. Whatever happens is supposed to happen."
"That's a beautiful way of putting it."
"Do you remember what I said to you? I could've looked you up on Instagram or ask Jake but you could've ignored me there too." Jay blushes, shutting his eyes closed. You laugh when you see him and take a sip of your chocolate milkshake.
"God, I don't know why I convinced myself that you were joking."
"Well, I actually told myself that if I saw you in person, that would mean it's worth trying again."
"Really?" You shrug.
"Yup. Simple as that. I desire many things and let fate handle the rest."
"You are…extremely poetic."
"I'm not afraid to say what's on my mind," you tell him. "I think you could learn a thing or two from me."
"I think you're the most beautiful person I've ever seen," Jay says without missing a beat. He holds your gaze, which makes his fingers twitch, but he doesn't relent. It's your turn to be bashful now and he relishes in the sight of you breaking eye contact first.
"You really flatter me, Jay."
"I'm only saying what's on my mind. It's all I've been thinking about for the past two weeks, actually. I can't seem to get you out of my head and I can't tell if that's a good or bad thing."
"It's a good thing," you say. "Definitely a good thing."
Jay pays the entire bill. Your apartment isn't very far from here, just a short seven minute drive. With you sitting in his passenger seat, he has the itch to put his palm on your thigh as some kind of silent claim, but he doesn't because the two of you haven't even kissed.
The short drive ends quickly and you make a passing comment about how the night is still young because it's Friday and you don't have anywhere to be tomorrow morning. Jay decides to push his overthinking tendencies to the side, asking if you'd want to keep hanging out while he drives aimlessly all over down. You say yes and make a joke about how much gas he'd be wasting, but he tells you he doesn't mind it if you're the one he's driving with, and that makes you blush.
It's unfathomable how comfortable Jay is with you already. It's only been one date (two, if you count when you first met), but he's already falling in deep. You talk about life like you're excited to be alive and make him feel like there's something at the end of every tunnel. He learns so much about you by listening to all the things you aren't saying and asks question after question. You do the same, making him feel like he's part of the conversation instead of focusing solely on yourself and Jay gets the sense that you really want to get to know him too. Sometimes he thinks he can talk for hours without anyone interrupting and he feels like this habit of his annoys people around him. But not you, apparently. You hang onto every word and don't interrupt him.
After a near hour of driving, Jay finds himself back at your apartment and walks you to the front door like the gentleman he is.
"I had a really great time tonight," he says, looking down at you. It's unfair how beautiful you are underneath the moonlight.
"You surprised me, Jay."
"I did?"
"Mhm. I always thought you were the lonesome, brooding type. You're intimidating, you know that? Especially when you're smoking. You look…untouchable." He laughs at that.
"Is that a good thing?" Jay asks, looking at the way your eyes travel up and down his body. His neck feels warm all of the sudden.
"It's a really good thing," you say, pushing yourself closer to Jay. "You're too cool to be in most places."
"You're one to talk. You know exactly who you are. That's intimidating."
"I don't go out with just anyone, you know. I made an exception."
"For me?"
"For you."
His eyes flicker down to your lips. He can barely believe his life. Jay must look like he's fighting some invisible urge to remain the gentleman you deserve, but you aren't having that. "Kiss me, Jay."
He does.
God, your lips are so soft. The lip gloss rubbed off an while ago but he still tastes the remnants. Jay's already lost in the feeling of your mouth on his, carefully putting both of his hands on your hips. The feeling of pure adrenaline becomes more intense when he's kissing you with his eyes closed and Jay can only feel an exhilarated jolt in his body when he realizes you're kissing him back. The kiss is as polite as it can be for two semi-horny twenty-year-old-somethings making out in the dead of night, right where anyone could see the two of you. Jay doesn't care, though, and he doesn't think you do either.
It's short-lived because you drop your keys, startling the two of you until you both pull away.
"You taste incredible," Jay says without fully thinking.
"Come upstairs with me?" You ask him in a rush, bending over to pick up your fallen keys.
"Only if you want me to."
"I do, Jay. Come in."
Jay doesn't have time to look at the decor in the living room because you're hauling him past the dark kitchen and up the stairs. You drag him in such a haste that he stumbles as he takes his shoes off, unable to place them neatly by the door. For a second, Jay's worried that the two of you will wake up your roommate, but you open your door and pull him inside with brute force that he stops thinking with his brain and starts thinking with his cock.
Your room is cute. It's very you, dark with red and purple accents with posters and artwork covering every inch of you wall in a tasteful manner. Your desk is littered with makeup, your headphones, and other miscellaneous items Jay can't make out in the dark. The window by your bed provides a bit of moonlight for him to see and he's grateful for it because he's watching you take off your shirt. Your bra is midnight black. A push up, most likely, making your chest look like a cardinal sin. Jay can't help but let his eyes drop to your tits, his eyes watching you breathe heavily.
"Fuck me," Jay whispers. It cuts through the silence of the night and he's about to apologize when you pull him by his neck until his lips are back on yours.
The two of you tumble onto your queen sized bed, effectively pulling Jay's chest to fall flush against yours. He feels you try to push off his jacket, to which he pulls his arms out before tossing it somewhere behind him, while his lips chase after your plush ones. Your hands are all over his body and Jay's horny brain prevents him from holding back like he was when the two of you were outside your front door. You're kissing him just as enthusiastically, fingers clawing at his clothing as your hands explore his chest and abdomen, making Jay recoil at your sensitive touch.
He doesn't know what to focus on. Your voice is breathy and light and your mouth tastes like an invitation to sin underneath the moonlight. Jay can barely register your tits pressing up against his chest because his dick is starting to harden in his jeans with every second that passes. Your mouth leaves his own and he holds back a pathetic whine because he wants to keep kissing you while you're underneath him, but your wet lips attach to his hot neck. He almost forgot how good it feels to be touched by somebody he's actually excited about. Sex isn't always just sex to him and he thinks there must be something fundamentally wrong with him for being unable to truly live in the moment if he isn't completely attracted to the girl he's with. Hovering above your semi-naked body with your mouth sucking on his warm skin makes him feel like his soul is on fire burning with unashamed desire.
It's hard to keep still when you're kissing him like you're desperate for him too. His fingertips itch to move your bra and panties out of the way, but he doesn't want to ruin a good thing by acting out of haste. When you pull your head back, presumably from the discomfort of craning your head at an uncomfortable angle, Jay sees his opportunity to make you feel as good as you make him feel. His mouth presses long, wet kisses along your jawline until you're moaning straight into the air and right next to his eardrum.
God. You sound divine.
You sound like a siren luring him into the deep end. He's a sailor braving the storm when he hears your song echoing from the distance, turning his ship from the traveling course to sail wherever you are. Your breathy voice and rolling hips makes his dick impossibly hard and Jay never imagined he'd ever get like this over dry humping, but you seem to take him out of his element and reward him for it.
Jay has long since stopped asking for verbal permission because he keeps getting cut off by your eager lips. Your hands have found their way to the back of his head, tugging on his soft strands the more he travels down your neck. His mouth sucks on the spot just underneath your earlobe and the euphoric tension makes your legs wrap around his body, effectively trapping him right where he wants to be. Jay would never complain about you clinging onto him like this. In fact, he wants to be as close as he possibly can with you.
Tugging on his roots causes him to groan against your skin. Your silent room makes the combination of your moans sound like something out of an amateur lewd film and it makes Jay's senses go haywire. The more you tug on his hair, the more he pushes his covered dick against the fabric of your panties. He can feel you. Jay notices the way you push your lap straight into his like you're trying to feel his cock through his denim. He savors the way your body arches deeply when his tongue licks your earlobe, making your entire body shudder to the point where Jay's arm catches you before you roll over.
"Take your shirt off," you moan with an opened mouth, moving your hands from his head to underneath the hem. Jay grunts when your manicured nails scratch down his toned abdomen. Fuck, your touch might as well send him in a spiral.
The shirt comes off and it'll live on your bedroom floor for the foreseeable future because the only thing on Jay's mind is the pure desire that emanates from your gaze. You resemble that of a hungry feline ready to pounce on your prey and Jay doesn't care that your eyes are raking all over his body. In fact, he finds it incredibly sexy that you're objectifying him like this—is it objectification if he allows it?—because it turns him on. Knowing you want him as badly as he wants you is the very on top. When it comes to you, getting his dick wet means absolutely nothing if you aren't into him too.
He's caught off guard momentarily, allowing you to push him until his back hits your mattress. Jay follows your body, watching and feeling the way you climb onto his lap like you're its rightful owner. This moment is something out of his wildest wet dream—you in a black lace bra with panties pasted onto your pussy because of how wet you've made them. Jay could only guess how turned on you were but now that he has a clear view of you, he almost can't believe you're letting him see you like this.
Jay doesn't think when he brings his thumb to nudge at your wet center. You buck your hips at that and let out this soft, airy moan that makes his cock twitch. He's sure you can feel it but he doesn't particularly care, not when you're grinding again his thumb that's rubbing you right over your covered clit.
"You're so wet," Jay groans, pushing the pad of his thumb harder against your swollen bud. "Your panties are soaked."
"You turn me on," you confess unashamed, hands coming to the button of his jeans as you try to take them off. Your long nails prove to be troublesome, though. Jay chuckles at your frustration and unbuttons his pants as you lift off of him until he's able to push them down far enough to reveal his boxers and the hardened outline of his dick.
His jeans sit uncomfortably halfway down his legs but Jay can't bring himself to care when you're looking down at his lap like his cock is a piece of mean. Did you mean to lick your lips or was that a natural response? You marvel at it for a short moment before crawling your way back up until your clothed core drags along his boxers and for the first time in a while, he doesn't have to rely on his hand or a spare toy to get him off.
Feeling your warmth is enough to get Jay's blood pumping even harder. He feels the metronome that is his heartbeat pounding in his ears when your hands roam around his naked chest, feeling every ridge and dip his abdomen and pecs have to offer. You run your fingertips over his nipples and Jay visibly shudders at that, to which you smile wickedly and laugh like you find him amusing. Your hips don't stop moving either, slowly grinding your panties over his boxers as if you've decided to take your sweet time with him compared to when you latched your mouth onto his neck like a leech.
Every drag of your hips brings him closer to Heaven. Jay's grateful he's sober for two reasons: he'd probably cum in his pants the second he saw you in your bra and the feeling of your hand repositioning his dick in your boxers so that your clit can rub over his tip is sensational. Jay's never fucked a girl who was so intentional before. He's familiar with putting on this persona of the guy who wants to take care of every girl he sleeps with (that's true for the most part) but his heart isn't in it half the time. But you…you know exactly what you want and you aren't afraid to take it. It's what he's grown to like about you over the course of his date with you and Jay's experiencing what that's like right now.
"Drag your pussy over me like you mean it," he grunts, bringing his hands to your body as if to guide you in a steady rhythm.
"Fuck," you curse. "This feels so fucking good."
"Your body's phenomenal," he groans like it's a confession he wants you to hear. "Why have you been hiding these pretty tits from me?"
You laugh at him, arching your back to give his face a full view of your chest. "You like these?"
"I love them," he replies, digging his fingertips into your flesh. "Makes me wanna see them with your bra off."
You comply like the deviant you are, expertly unhooking your bra and tossing it somewhere onto your bed. Jay almost drools at the sight of your erect nipples, licking his lips involuntarily. You look like a beautiful, demonic succubus straight from the deepest pits of hell meant to seduce Jay. He'd gladly sell his soul if that means he gets to be the only one to experience you like this.
Watching you from below might as well be the last thing he sees before he dies. Your tits look phenomenal as they bounce the more you drag your covered pussy over his lap. The soiled fabric must feel so good against your bare, wet pussy because you're moaning like your life depends on it. Your vocal moans bring him closer and closer to the edge he's trying not to peer over, but you make it hard when you look and sound like that. Sexy beyond compare. Jay's pictured this exact moment every single night as his hands cup his dick without him realizing it most times. He finds that his body responds to yours in ways it's never responded to anyone before and at this rate, he's let his cock do the thinking for him. Every single rational thought he's had about being a gentleman tonight has been thrown out of your window, never to be seen again.
Jay yanks you down by your neck and pushes your lips with his own until your tongues collide and smash against one another. The wet spit makes the whole affair that much more erotic, especially when Jay's bending his legs and lifting them up and thrust his covered dick right against your panties, paying no mind to the fact that his jeans are technically caught at his ankles. You two must look like two desperate people rutting your laps against one another, if he had to guess. Fuck it. It feels so good. Grinding into you like this makes him feel like he's in a quick haste. He wishes he could do more, like peel your clothes off and kiss every inch of your skin until he memorizes what your body tastes like, but you're both too far gone to think about that right now. You moan hotly against his lips and push your tongue against him harder like you're trying to get underneath his skin. It's working and Jay grabs your ass cheeks, gripping onto your meaty flesh while he moans and thrusts his hips like a wild bull.
"I'm close, Jay. Fuck, keep doing that and you'll make me cum," you moan, grinding your ass back onto him. The way the tip of his cock hits your wet patch is indescribable. He wishes he could feel that with his raw cock instead.
"You feel me like that? The way my dick pushes against you?" Jay grunts, bucking his hips. "This is just a preview. I'm going to fuck your pussy until you crave me when I'm gone."
"Yes, fuck!"
"Gonna fuck that drooling pussy of yours." Something about one particular thrust makes you yelp, making you cling onto him like your life depends on it. "Cum for me," Jay moans, gripping your ass tighter until you're moaning louder. "That's so hot. You're so hot."
"Cumming, cumming!"
"I'm cumming too," he grunts in short breaths.
Your covered pussy pushed against him when you come and Jay follows soon after. He feels the way his hot seed shoots straight from his slit and onto his boxers, the sticky substance rubbing against his skin with every thrust. Jay feels like a teenager coming like this but it's worth it when he looks up to see your eyes closed shut, mouth hanging open as you catch your breath and relieve yourself from the incredible high. The sweat on his forehead starts to cool when his hips thrust haphazardly against you and Jay spills the last of his semen into his pants when you drop your head to his shoulder.
The sounds of your heavy breaths fill the quiet room. Jay strokes your back when you breathe against his neck in a silent attempt to calm you down from the dirty affair, readjusting himself to let you lay your head completely on his chest. He kisses the crown of your head as you curl your fist against him and the feeling of your mouth littering soft kisses on his naked body makes his heart flutter.
However, the moment is cut short when you receive a call on your phone, startling the both of you. You yelp in his arms and his heart rate skyrockets until you're both looking at each other and laughing at the absurd juxtaposition having made each other come to an orgasm before your phone rang. Jay reluctantly lets you go, but he watches the way you turn back to look at him before answering.
"Now?" He hears you say. "What? I'm not out of breath. I just ran up the stairs, though. Okay sue, fried rice is fine. I'll see you in fifteen. Drive safe."
"Who was that?" Jay asks when you hang up the phone.
"My roommate," you reply. "I thought she was gonna be out until tomorrow, but her plans changed and now she's coming home with takeout."
"Great roommate, awful timing."
You smile at him apologetically, walking towards him until you're standing in between his legs. He sits on the edge of your bed and places his hands on your hips to draw you in closer to him, neck craning to look up as you bend down to give him a kiss.
"I'm sorry, Jay," you apologize. "I don't want to kick you out, but she's going to question you like she's my mother. You remember the girl Jake's talking to, right? That's her."
"She seems nice, though."
"She's the best," you say with a smile against his mouth. "She's my best friend and she's really protective over me. I don't really want her first time meeting you to be like, well…this."
"We've met before, though?"
"Yeah, but not as the guy I'm seeing." Jay feels his heart bounce against his chest. He likes the sound of that.
"Don't worry about it," he says, rubbing the pads of his thumbs over your skin. "I had a great time tonight. The date and the sex."
"I can't believe we dry humped on my bed," you giggle, looking down at his naked torso. "You're really hot, Jay."
"You're hotter," he says, kissing you again. "I should probably get dressed, huh?"
You pout. "I don't want you to go."
"I don't want to go either, but your friend is coming back." Jay pecks your lips and pushes you to the side to grab his discarded clothes and to fix his pants. His come is sticky in his boxers but there's no time for him to clean himself up, so he decides he'll brace the uncomfortable drive home.
"Stop being such a green flag," you grumble cutely, eyebrows furrowing like you can't believe he has the audacity to be respectful.
"You're so cute," he admits without thinking, leaning down to kiss you again before kissing your temple.
The two of you put your clothes back on and he stumbles back down the stairs, pretending like his legs aren't jello from humping you ten minutes ago. Jay becomes a happier version of himself when you walk him to his car and he kisses you one last time, his hand cupping the back of your neck to keep you in place. He leaves soon after that, watching the way you touch your lips and smile to yourself in the rear view mirror.
You're so cute.
✧･ﾟ─────────── ✧･
Despite that incredible night, exams get in the way of spending alone time together.
The two of you hang out on campus more than not after realizing the pathway to your classes overlap. Jay doesn't mind these innocent run ins (that have turned into intentional dates spending time with one another) because he learns more about you the more you talk. And the more you talk, the deeper he falls.
There's something about the way you carry yourself. You embody confidence that makes Jay want to kiss you all over and let everybody know you're with him. They probably do, since the two of you have graduated to holding hands in public (so much so that Heeseung and Jake have since started teasing him for it). Life feels better with you in it. Jay's never been the kind of person who lives for other people, but you're a welcome presence that feels like a steady addition to his life instead of a burden. He wakes up in the morning looking forward to hearing your every thought until your lungs burn from talking so much. He could listen to your voice forever. And you listen to him too, letting him drone on and on about everything and nothing at the same time. The conversations don't feel forced or make him feel like he's supposed to be interested for the sake of being polite.
Everything happens for a reason, right? People fall into place when the universe aligns or some shit like that. That's what Jay thinks when he's high out of his mind, sitting on his bed as he watches anime on his TV. He's been having more of these sentimental epiphanies lately. It's like his mind focuses on the positives instead of what obstacles he has in front of him. He used to think you were a welcomed distraction, but now he thinks you're actually a perfect complement.
There's no stress with you. Jay lets himself fall deeply through your intuitive nature and all the subtle things he picks up. He loves that you're more considerate than you give off, always taking the temperature of the room and thinking before you speak. You're loud, animated, and entirely too whimsical to ever peak in university. You've got a million stories to tell him and he learns so much about you with every anecdote that passes through your lips. Jay notices how guarded you are and can't help but feel so special that he's an exception to this condition. It almost feels like he's in the inner circle, but the payoff has less to do with access to you and more to do with the fact that he's watching you grow softer. It's as if you're allowing yourself to fall for him too.
He'd never rush or make you choose him when you aren't ready. Jay's the kind of person who adapts and takes things for what they are instead of trying to find the deeper meaning when there is none. You're so delicate in Jay's eyes. He's stopped overthinking with you and started taking initiative for things like holding your hand or suggesting things to do when the two of you aren't getting stoned or studying. He tries not to look at you when he sees you blushing, but it's hard to ignore how cute you look when you're trying (and failing) to pretend you aren't affected by Jay's ability to read your mind. He's developed this canny ability to read you like an open book. It's adorable to see you opening up to him in ways you don't with other people.
The four-day weekend is exactly what Jay needs.
Something about a student-led event followed by a national holiday. It doesn't matter. Jay has no interest in keeping up with student life nor did he care about it in the first place, but he's grateful for it this year because that means getting to spend more time with you. On Thursday, the two of you spent the entire day at the aquarium whilst high on edibles. On Friday morning, he paid for breakfast. Now it's Saturday evening and your excuse for knocking on his door at nine in the evening is because apparently, your best friend and Jake were planning on hooking up at your place and forgot to tell you.
You come to Jay's apartment naturally. You say this to him like it's a no-brainier before he could ask you why Jake hadn't invite your friend over instead because he hates making people feel like they have to go the extra mile to get what they want. But you laugh, already a bit high from an edible you had taken earlier, and ask him to roll a joint to share. Either way, the two of you will be alone and it doesn't really matter the location, your place or his. It starts to make sense the second Jay's high kicks in because he's noticing the fact that you're wearing a shirt that lets him know you aren't wearing a bra.
His mind wanders and he thinks about all the selfies you've sent him where your tits are clearly on display. Somewhere along the way, you've graduated from sending photos of yourself to pictures of your body like you're trying to entice him. It always works, especially when the photo is just shy of a proper nude. He thinks it's sexier that way and he's grown enough confidence to send you things as a thank you, including shirtless photos, dick prints, and pictures of himself after getting out of the shower. He'd like to think you're using these to get off, imagining what you'd look like shoving your fingers inside of your pussy. Jay pictures your toes curling and eyebrows pinching when that final thrust makes you come, your free hand scrolling through all of the suggestive photos he's sent you as you orgasm.
It comes to a head one night when he received a picture of your ass when he asks you about the color of your nails since you had mentioned an appointment earlier that day. God. It looks just as plush as it does in real life. One of your hands cups your ass cheek, your perfectly manicured nails on display right next to your perfect ass. Jay grows rock hard in record time, his dick swelling in his sweats until he pulled it down just enough to reveal himself. He sat in the middle of his bed with his back against the headboard, one hand stroking himself as the other holds his phone so that he could stare at the image. Tugging on himself wasn't enough. Jay wanted you to be the one to do it. Dry humping can't be how far the two of you go. Imagining himself burying his face in your ass is what compels him to record a video of himself finishing, angling his dick towards his chest as he comes everywhere as he moans your name. He sends it to you without thinking and you call a minute later. It doesn't take a rocket scientist to realize the two of you ended up having phone sex.
And well, Jay is a man after all. This is all he can think about as you're sitting next to him on the very couch you sat on when he first met you. It doesn't help that he's high, which is making him laser focused on the image of you grinding on top of him.
With the ceiling fan turned on and Jake out of the house, Jay doesn't bother stepping outside to light his joint. Not that Jake would mind. Matter of fact, it does something to Jay's psyche knowing you're smoking his stuff and getting high off of it too. It makes him feel like he has some invisible claim on you, even if you're getting high with other people. He'd rather not think about that.
"What do you wanna watch?" Jay asks after blowing out a puff of smoke. He passes the joint to you as you sift through the abundance of movies and television shows, aimlessly scrolling past them without giving it too much thought.
"I'm in the mood to watch something supernatural," you say. He watches you look at his TV intently. "Have you ever watched Castlevania?"
"Can't say I've ever heard of it."
You turn your head like what he's said is completely outrageous. "You're lying."
"Sorry to disappoint."
"I need a hit after hearing that." You laugh, making Jay want to physically melt into the couch as if his skin and bones are made of butter. You inhale the smoke like a professional and tuck your legs underneath your body to make yourself more comfortable on his couch.
"Is it that good?"
"Jay, it's like, the best show I've ever watched. It's about this guy named Trevor—who comes from a long line of monster hunters, fighting Dracula because his wife was accused of being a witch and burned at the stake. Everyone's a vampire. It's sexy."
"You like the dark and supernatural, don't you?"
"It's only the best genres ever, Jay." You take another hit from the joint. "What kind of things do you like to watch?"
"Sports, mostly. I could get into a thriller every now and then. I'm more of a music person, honestly. I don't watch a lot of movies or TV."
"Hm," you hum. "You'll have to show me what kind of music you listen to someday."
"Yeah," Jay replies with his eyelids focusing on your pretty lips. "You should come over when I'm not stoned out of my mind so I could show you my records. I feel like a limp noodle right now."
"I'd really like that. I have a few vinyls but I don't have a record player. I should bring some over."
"I'll bet you have great taste in music."
"Duh," you say playfully, smoking from the joint. "We don't have to watch Castlevania if you aren't into it. I'm sure I can find something else."
Jay shakes his head. "I'd love to see what kind of things you're into." You turn towards him and cock your head to the side.
"Yeah?" Jay nods and you smile at him like you're amused. Maybe the marijuana is making him lost his mind more than it usually does. In actuality, this is how Jay feels when he's with you, stoned or sober.
It's really hard to focus on the screen in front of him when you're sitting so close. It started at a respectable distance with his arm resting by his sides. The last thing Jay wants to do is make you uncomfortable in any way, especially because he knows you're high. It's the first time you're hanging out at his place without a bunch of other people here too. The two of you are alone with nothing but the sound of Castlevania echoing in his living room and the lingering scent of marijuana in the air despite an opened window and the fan above.
Halfway through the episode, you make a comment about how cold it's gotten since you first arrived and Jay's quick to get on his feet and retrieve a spare blanket from his room. He drapes it over you like you're something precious he wants to tuck into bed, which makes you laugh, and Jay swears he could listen to you make that sound every day without getting tired of it. Just as he's about to sit down, you open the blanket and tell him it's big enough to share, and Jay's smart enough not to tell you he's actually overheating like a furnace because his body runs warm. He'd gladly let trickles of sweat collect on his forehead if that means getting to be next to you without a barrier holding him back.
It's difficult to pretend he hasn't been half-hard ever since he watched you take your first puff. Jay was somewhat grateful that you got cold enough for him to throw a blanket over you and even more grateful that you insisted on sharing it with him. You must be doing this on purpose, right? Or is this all in Jay's mind?
It doesn't really matter. Not when you're sliding to the floor, kneeling in front of him.
Jay almost feels sorry for you. Your favorite show is playing but your back is turned to it in favor of staring at the tent that's forming in his pants. These cursed grey sweats. Yeah, maybe he chose to wear them because he knows girls go crazy for dick prints. His mind wandered to the night you bounced yourself on his clothed lap until you came and didn't seem to mind that he was rutting himself against your covered pussy. Driving home was pure torture for him but he didn't want to overstay his welcome, especially with your roommate coming home.
So, yeah. Sue him. Jay isn't so naive to think you wouldn't have paid any attention to him with these particular pair of sweatpants on. In fact, you seem to look at him like you're hungry, barely paying attention to the way he's staring down at you like he's nervous for what you'll say or do.
You catch him off guard when you nuzzle yourself straight into his lap. He nearly jumps at the contact of your nose against his dick, feeling the way you drag it up before using your lips to feel him beneath the sweats. You're slow with your movements, kissing your way from his base to the tip, feeling the way he twitches against your touch. He's caught halfway, somewhere between embarrassed and shameless as he watches you push your face right into his lap. Jay's imagined what you giving him a blowjob more times that he can count and he's had so many wet dreams of you jerking him off with your hands instead of his own. But he never quite pictured you to be the kind of girl who truly savors her time. Maybe it's because you're both high or maybe, just maybe, you like him, but Jay can hardly believe you're pushing your face into his cock without taking his pants off.
He's starting to think you're way freakier than he could've ever imagined. It's making him horny.
Eventually, your fingers hook on the band of his pants. Jay gets the hint and lifts himself off of the couch just enough for you to completely pull the fabric off of him, letting them pool to his ankles before helping him step out of them completely. He doesn't know what you do with them as he's far too excited, if that isn't completely evident by the way his dick starts to stand at attention. He's on his way to being the hardest he's ever been, he thinks. You eye him like you're hungry and you might as well be drooling because you're licking your lips at the sight of his flushed tip.
Jay doesn't know what to expect. It's been a while since he's been this turned on and watching you arch your back and pucker your lips just to press the softest kiss to his tip makes his entire body shiver. He's masturbated while high a million times before and knows what kinds of things make him tick and reach his orgasmic peak quickly. It's different with other people, though, and much different with you.
You've managed to catch Jay by surprise in more ways than one. He's confident when it comes to his music and walking through life without thinking everybody who remotely looks in his general direction has it out for him, but when it comes to girls, he doesn't think he's as experienced as Jake. Yes, he's had sex and short flings before, but they've never held any merit to what he wants in life. Jay doesn't see the use in wasting his time having mediocre hookups or entertaining people because they clearly think he's the hot loner who looks sexy when he's high (which was the case of his last hookup and the reason why he swore off of sleeping with random girls he meets at parties Jake forces him to go to).
You seem to be the complete opposite of anyone he's ever met before. You're like him in some ways—paying no mind to outside opinion. Even prior to meeting you, he's seen the way you carry yourself when you walk and how you treat people like they're a close friend even if you've just met them. He felt that way the night he properly met you for the first time and it caught him by surprise when you admitted to being serious about wanting him to text you. In a way, it's almost like you're pursuing him, even though you aren't. All you're doing is asking him to hang out and he's saying yes like a puppy who follows its owner wherever she goes. In fact, Jay wants you more than you could ever imagine. It's just that, well, you're very fucking beautiful and he's afraid he'll mess it up if you found out how often he imagines you laying in his bed stuffed full with his semen.
That, and he's scared of what you'll think if he ever admits that he'd like to take you out for breakfast after he fucks you.
"You're bigger than I thought," you say in a near whisper. Jay twitches at that and you let out a breathy laugh. It hits his skin and he tilts his head back as it teases him.
"You can't just say things like that," says Jay, looking back down at you. "You're going to kill me someday."
"Death by orgasm. Doesn't sound too bad."
"You don't know how good you look right now."
"Oh, I think I do," you say confidently, pushing your head forward to lick his slit, to which he hisses. "I know I look good sucking dick, Jay. I'm really good at it too. Do you want to see what I can do?"
"You're an evil person," he says without thinking. But you laugh like you enjoy seeing him in such agony, knowing your warm and wet mouth is almost where he needs you the most.
"Give me the joint." Jay hands it to you, watches as you inhale some of it, and feels his eyes nearly roll to the back of his head when you exhale right on his cock.
Your mouth follows soon after. Without using your hands, you dip your head until your mouth catches his tip to envelope it into your mouth, letting his velvety texture become familiar with your tongue. You're intentional with your movements as if you're really trying to savor the feeling of his hardening dick as you push him inside little by little. Because the apartment is empty, Jay can be a little louder with his moans than usually. When he knows Jake's home, Jay shoves a pillow over his face to drown the sound of his deep, breathy moans to avoid an awkward encounter with his best friend once he's finished. He should be embarrassed that he's already making all kinds of sounds the more you get his dick wet, but he doesn't care. Not when this feels so fucking divine.
Curse your shorts. When he looks down and past your mouth on his dick, he looks at your plush ass as you arch your back to fully grasp him. Jay wishes he could reach down and take that stupid fabric off of your body and he supposes he could if he really wanted to, but the tone you've set is far more sensual than how he'd like to have you. He isn't picky, though. He'd rather endure your slow, sensual torture than scare you off by putting his dick inside of you right off the bat.
Your tight mouth takes him inch by inch at a snail's pace, but there more be a method to your madness because you make him wetter with each push and pull of your head. You periodically remove yourself from him to smoke from the joint before the leaf completely burns until you become tired of not being able to use your hands. Jay takes it from you and inhales a long, satisfying puff. It settles into the depths of his lungs and when your free hand cups his balls, his head tilts back and the smoke rises as he blows it out.
You're the devil reincarnate. Or you're a demon who's wickedly good with her tongue. Maybe you're some kind of angel whose sole purpose is making him come. Jay doesn't really know what you are, but he knows you know exactly what you're doing with his mouth. He doesn't want to think about how many people have experienced this side of you before because he'd rather pretend he's the only person you've ever treated like this.
The high is pure ecstasy. Jay looks down to see your beautiful mouth wrapped up in his cock, head pushing yourself down on his long, girthy dick until your mouth stretches around it. He loves that you aren't neglecting his sack either, rolling them between your fingers until it makes his toes curl. You hum in pleasure when he moans after your index finger traces the seam, making something shoot up his spine when you do. His thighs flex underneath your touch and he sees himself glistening with how much drool is coming from your lips. It makes the glide easier and he feels the way your throat constricts around him every time you push yourself further down.
The sight of his dick completely disappearing inside of your throat is fucking sinful. You push your nose against his pelvis until your choking around him and the gagging sound makes his balls tense up. Jay tries not to drop the joint and considers finding a nearby ash tray to put it out just to avoid accidentally dropping it onto the couch or, God forbid, you. Spit completely falls from the corners of your mouth but you don't give up either. He groans loudly and uses his free hand to stroke your head as if he's using you as an anchor.
"Oh my God," Jay moans. "Your mouth is so fucking tight. Fuck, you like to deep throat?"
You pull yourself off of him, not bothering to wipe any of the drool from your mouth. He watches the way the spit connects from his tip to your tongue before you break the chain to stroke him some more and it nearly puts him into a coma.
"I can do a lot more than that," you tell him. It's like you're trying to remain playful while simultaneously wanting to show him just what you can do. And fuck, Jay's more than willing to let you do whatever you want to him.
"Oh yeah?" Jay asks coyly. "What else can that mouth of yours do?"
You don't answer him with words. Instead, you lift his cock with your hands and bow your head until you're spitting leftover drool from deep throating him right onto his balls. He hisses when the warmth hits his most sensitive area and his next moan comes somewhere from deep within him. The surface of your tongue licks it up until you're lapping at him like a kitten drinking milk. He feels the pass of your wet muscle over and over again while your hand has started to move in tandem with your mouth, stroking him while you work on his balls.
He doesn't think he's ever experienced a girl pleasing him like this. Jay's has blowjobs in the past, but it always felt like the girls he'd sleep with viewed blowjobs like it was a chore to thank him for going down on them first. With you, Jay gets the sense that you like giving blowjobs and playing with his dick because it turns you on, not because you think it turns him on. God, he's so attracted to the fact that you don't really care about anyone but yourself. That's not completely true, and he knows it, but your ability to chase after what you want without caring what other people thinks turns him on more than seeing you sucking him off (which is a lie, Jay is so fucking horny).
"Holy shit," Jay curses under his breath. He shoves the tip of the joint in his mouth and savors the feeling of that initial inhale. He groans when the smoke leaves his mouth. "You're so fucking good at this. Treating my dick so well. Fuck."
You moan against his balls, rewarding him by pushing against him even harder and squeezing his cock at the same time. Your hand is so wet and the sound that echos the room sound better than Jay could've ever imagined. His own hand doesn't do him justice, not even when he gathers enough spit to pretend his palm is your warmth mouth as he fucks into his fist like his life depends on it.
His moans seem to motivate you to make him come faster because your mouth trails from his wet and swollen sack right back to his cock. Your hand hold him by the base before angling your mouth right over him and pushing his dick past your lips. Unlike before, you aren't slow with it. Instead, your head's moving at a faster rate until he feels the gentle scrape of your teeth along his sensitive veins and the way your tongue moves in a circle every time your reach his hip. He grunts every single time it passes against his slit and feels the pressure building in his balls as if he could finish at any moment, but he tries his best to keep going steady because he wants to draw this out for as long as humanly possible.
It's beautiful how your throat accommodates his cock. With your mouth completely stuffed the more you push your head down onto his exceptionally hard dick, you choke and gag without stopping. Jay feels fucking invincible right now.
"What a good mouth," he moans, legs widening as he slouches from how good you're making him feel. "You feel so fucking good around me. Your mouth is so tight and wet, fuckkk. Squeeze my balls too—yes, just like that. Shit, you're gonna make me cum soon. I'm so fucking close."
You moan around him and renders Jay completely fucking useless because of how good that vibration feels. He bucks his hips until the tip hits the back of your throat involuntarily but you don't stop your ministrations. You keep your fast pace as you squeeze his sack in your hands, letting the drool coat them as you push him closer to his climax. He thinks about cumming straight down your throat but thinks that might be a little too much for the first time you're blowing him. Would finishing on your face be more appropriate? Every single open seems more lewd than the next, but he can't deny that he'd like to see what you look like with his semen splashed all over your pretty cheeks and lips.
"I wanna cum on your face," he moans, fighting the urge to fuck your throat like he'd fuck your pussy. "I want to drown you in my cum."
You pull off from his mouth and use both of your hands to jerk him off with his tip angled right at your beautiful face. "Cum for me. Make a mess on my face."
"Fuck, you'd let me?" You nod rapidly.
"Cum on my fucking face, Jay. I want it so bad."
You don't have to tell him twice. When he feels his balls twitch for the last time, Jay's cum shoots from his slip and hits your cheek first. His semen splashes everywhere—your lips and across your nose—as he moans, holding tightly onto the joint to prevent it from falling. It's a wonder he's able to preserve it as he comes, his hips jerking as a consequence to the intense high as he climaxes all of your face. You take it like a fucking champ, too, smiling with your eyes closed as you feel his warm come seep right onto your face. You truly are a freak if you love this feeling. You're even laughing. Jay's never seen anything hotter in his entire life.
"Fuck me," he curses as his cock softens. He takes a short drag from the joint and stares at the beautiful mess on your face, nearly choking on it when he sees your tongue dart out of your mouth to lick the cum that has landed on the corners of your mouth. "You're a fucking fein. A fein for my cum, or something." You laugh again, scooping what's on your cheek with your fingers before sucking on them. "Yeah, you really know how to make a guy feel good. Stay right there. Let me clean you up."
Jay feels terrible and leaving you in his living room on your knees with his come all over your face, but he'd rather soak a wash cloth in warm water than let it dry all over you. He comes back quickly after having cleaned himself up in a haste and gentle swipes the fabric until you're clean.
"I have face wash if you want to use it," Jay says as he wipes the corner of your eye. "I don't want my come staining your gorgeous face."
"You're so thoughtful, Jay," you reply. The sincerity in your voice is a complete turnaround from your lewd acts just a few minutes prior. It makes something swell within his soul because he's suddenly picturing his future looking like this domestic, wonderful bliss with moments of eroticism.
You take him up on his offer and make a comment about how this expensive the face wash is. Jay's mom got him an entire line of skincare for Christmas and he's a bit reluctant to admit that his skin looks so much better now that's he's actively taking care of it. You reassure him, letting him know that there's nothing hotting than people being self sufficient and caring for themselves before swiping the face wash all over your face. It takes you a good minute to completely rid yourself of his come. Jay leans against the door frame with his hands crossed over his chest, smiling like an idiot at how domestic this all feels.
Call him crazy, but Jay's the type of person to fall fast. He's learned lessons the hard way, which typically entails falling for people who don't feel the same way about him, but spending time with you makes him think otherwise. Jay realizes you enjoy getting to know him too and you never silence him when he apologizes for talking so much. There's an equal balance of talking and listening on both ends, something Jay wishes he could achieve with every person he meets. He hates getting his hopes up just for things to fall through. It doesn't matter if it's a friendship or a relationship because it's mostly the same to him. He hates people who aren't honest and deceptive. College is the time to experiment and figure out who you are, sure, but Jay has always known that he's the kind of guy who values loyalty and transparency above all else.
Despite his best efforts, Jay manages to fall for you every time he holds himself back. Vulnerability is a hard thing to come by and he's more scared of being honest about himself than he lets on. It's scary to open his heart and share parts of himself to people who aren't guaranteed to stay forever. That's part of life, but it gets to a point where being vulnerable means getting his heart stomped all over in the name of having "fun." But it's not fun for Jay and he's as honest as they come. He'd rather be alone for the rest of his life than entertain people who don't have his best interest in mind, especially when they tell him they care about him but don't mean it.
Perhaps his general nonchalance about what other people are doing intimidates those who have deep seeded insecurities that can only be fixed by pretending to be someone they aren't. Jay has this crazy theory that probably isn't true aside to feed his own ego, but his friends have said he's a mirror. He reflects every beautiful and ugly trait right back to others, forcing people to confront who they are in the midst of standing right next to Jay, who accepts himself for who he is, faults and all. He's learned that people don't typically like it when they're reminding of things they'd rather forget. Jay is as open as they come, willing to experience things for a good story to look back on or learn from past mistakes. Learning how other people aren't as keen on growing into a better version of themselves made the world look absolutely bleak and meeting new people makes Jay weary from the get go.
Despite his brain telling him to be extra cautious, he can't help but give all of himself to you. Every conversation pulls him deeper into dangerous territory but for the first time in a while, Jay isn't so scared of the unknown. Even if, God forbid, this ends in heartbreak, Jay doesn't think he'll crumble into a hollow version of himself. He'd be sad, but he'd be content knowing he gave it a shot. The act of trying is better than being held back by fear.
The two of you smoke some more and restart the first episode at Jay's request and when his hand inches towards your lap to return the favor, you intertwine your fingers with his and kiss him on the lips. We've got all the time in the world, but I really want you to watch this first. You can eat me out afterwards, you say, smiling against his mouth before kissing him again. How could Jay say no to that? Besides, his brain is short-circuiting after receiving the most mind bending blowjob he's ever had in his life. A guy needs to recover from such an experience. The fact that you, someone who refrains from physical touch, is actively clinging onto his arm and cuddling against his side is far better than anything he could've ever hoped for.
He becomes engrossed in Castlevania and the two of you end up watching another episode. Jay glances down at you every once in a while and can't help but play with your fingers the more he watches the television. All of this feels so incredibly domestic and Jay has to force himself to stop smiling because he thinks you'll view him like a lovesick idiot. Maybe he is.
✧･ﾟ─────────── ✧･
"Do you want me to pick you guys up?" Jay asks on speakerphone as he fixes his hair with a little bit of styling gel.
"No, we're gonna split an Uber. No use coming when I'll see you anyway."
"You know I don't mind," he says casually.
"I know, baby. That's real sweet of you, but don't worry about it."
"You could spend the night and I can drive you back tomorrow morning, if you want. So you don't have to spend more money."
"Oh, Jongseong, do you want me to spend the night?"
"Of course I do," he says with a smile on his face as he hears you laugh. "I always want to spend time with you."
"You…Are such a little shit. Don't make me blush on the phone."
"Let me pick you up so I can make you blush in person."
"You two are disgustingly cute," your friend says from beside you. "Like, I've never seen her act so cutesy before."
"She's so cute when she's trying to be tough."
"That's true," says your friend. "But remember, she was mine first, okay?"
"Of course," Jay replies, "I'd never get in the way."
"Good! We'll be at your place in thirty."
"See you soon, Jay," you tell him before hanging up the phone.
You come in wearing the most gorgeous dress with golden accents all over your body. Jay can hear you before he sees you because your bracelets smack against one another every time you move and he thinks that's the sexiest thing a woman could ever do. Unlike the first time he met you, he isn't afraid to pull you by the waist and join your little parade as you walk around to greet every person you know, taking shot after shot along with the joint Jay's passing around to anyone who asks.
When you finally register Jay's presence beside you, it doesn't take a rocket scientist to see the way you're eyeing him like a piece of meat. His biceps are on display along with a nasty stack of rings that make him look like walking sin. There's something about Jay tonight that makes him look extra delectable and you're looking at him like you'd pounce if there weren't so many people around. You almost parade him around like he's arm candy or another accessory for your outfit. Even Jake, who usually has to force Jay to put a little effort into coming out of his bedroom, nods in approval.
You only leave his side for ten minutes when a girl you know is asking you to help her redo her eyeliner in the bathroom, apologizing to Jay before skipping off to help her. He doesn't mind, though. In fact, he loves that you're eager to help others and make yourself available for people who politely ask for your help. You're considerate and generous like that.
"You guys look cozy," Jake says, bumping his elbow against Jay's forearm. "I can't believe you actually wanted to come out of your room tonight."
"I only come if the company's good," Jay retorts, bringing his cup to his mouth.
"Hey!" The two of them share a laugh. "She's good for you, Jay. You light up every time she walks in the room."
"That's the corniest thing you could've ever said to me."
"It's true though. I know you, man. You need to get to know somebody before you like them and you like her. You'd be crazy not to ask her out officially."
"I was planning out asking her to be my girlfriend on our next date," Jay confesses. "She loves mini golfing and she's extremely casual about a lot of things. Hates fancy dinners and making a big show of things. I wanted to ask her when we get food, or something."
"That doesn't sound super romantic."
"Trust me, it is," Jay says. "She's the kind of person who can appreciate big gestures, but I know she loves it even more when people pick up on the small thing. She hates being the center of attention even if that's where she ends up, so I know she'd appreciate if I asked her casually. I mean, it's not casual, but it's not over-the-top, you know?"
"I totally get it," Jake says with a nod. "What's meaningful to her is more important than looking 'romantic.'"
"Exactly. Don't get me wrong, though. I'll wine and dine her as long as she lets me."
"I'm sure she'd appreciate that."
"But for now, I know she's got a lot on her plate and the last thing she needs is something to stress her out even more. She'd probably say no if I made a whole show of it."
"You're so attentive and I think that's probably why we're friends," Jake says, patting his friend on the shoulder. "You'll be a great boyfriend."
"This is oddly mushy."
"Yeah, it feels weird not to bicker with you." Jay tilts his head back and laughs when he sees you walking out of the bathroom.
"Are you boys up to no good?" You ask, leaning against the wall to look at the both of them.
"Depends what you mean by 'no good,'" Jake teases, raising his eyebrows at Jay before snickering to himself.
"Does he know something I don't?"
"No."
"Yes."
"Okay…" You trail off, squinting your eyes before laughing. "Whatever it is, I don't want to know unless I need to know."
"You're in good hands," Jake says, nodding at you before making an excuse to leave. He winks at Jay when you aren't looking and leaves to find your friend.
"Jake Sim is a weird motherfucker," you say against your cup. "But he's harmless, right?"
"As harmless as they come. I think he likes riling me up."
"We all do."
Jay laughs too. "You look beautiful tonight.
"I look hot, don't I?"
"I'm trying to be respectful here."
You kiss his cheek. "You are such a gentleman, Jongseong. But you don't need to be like that thing me all the time. I think we've crossed that line ages ago."
Well, shit. His cock might as well be stirring in his pants now that you've given him the mental image of all the times he's seen you naked.
"You look hot and I'm going to fuck you when you're ready to leave," he says in a low murmur, his voice steady like it's something he's something he's been thinking about all day. You press a small kiss to his jawline.
"I can't wait."
The two of you could technically make a break for his bedroom, but you're clearly having a lot of fun drinking with your friends and sharing Jay's joint with everyone who wants a hit. Jay, too, is enjoying himself for the first time in a while now that he recognizes some of the party goers. It's easy to have fun when the people he's surrounded with seem to want to talk to him too. You clue him in on inside jokes and he has the time of his life playing bartender, mixing drinks for strangers with the very limited knowledge he has after one summer bartending because he was bored. He's a hit with everyone who wants alcohol and he gets extra bonus points for having a stack of joints readily available in his pocket when the one he smokes runs out. It pays to be a man with marijuana and a lighter.
Jay's newfound role has garnered a lot of attention. From girls specifically, since tonight there seems to be double the amount of people than usual. Jay doesn't really pay much attention since he's too busy peeking at you from the corner of his eye, sending a wink your way with every drink he serves. You, however, have gravitated closer towards the bar station every single time a girl comes up to him to strike up a conversation or worse—touching his arm while trying to play it off as something casual. He'd shrug it off, of course. The only girl he wants is you.
You make haste and appear by his side in record time, handing off drinks like you're being paid to do it. Jay doesn't miss the way you squeeze your way in between himself and a stranger trying to fish for attention. It's kind of hot that you've pushed her away with the touch of your hip, barely intruding while smiling politely like you've done nothing wrong. He would've said something before you got there. It's not like the two of you haven't been draped all over each other all evening, so really, everyone here should know he's off limits.
Jay isn't oblivious to the sudden switch of your mood every time a girl comes up to him.
It's funny to think that a month earlier, girls usually pursued Jake. Jay knows he comes off as this aloof, barely-there kind of guy, like someone too intimidating to pay attention to for the fear of failing. He's the embodiment of the classic rock star: wickedly good at guitar and an attitude that screams do not fuck with me. Jake is an easygoing, open kind of guy. He'd take any chance to make a new friend. It's part of him charm, but it's not one he shares with Jay.
You're a very sweet person. Blunt? Yes, but you always say it like it is and don't coddle people to make them feel better when there's no use. Jay loves that about you. He doesn't have to guess where your head is at or question your intentions because you're upfront and honest. He can count on you to tell him the truth, which is a skill most people lack. It's refreshing to meet somebody who can put her heart on the line while maintaining integrity. People tend to say one thing but disregard it's meaning until it becomes something new entirely, but not you. You're Jay's safe space whether you realize it or not.
This new emotion—jealousy?—is something new for Jay to see in you. You both have breached the threshold of being touchy the first time you dry humped in your bedroom. You've been much bolder now, but it's only escalated to grabbing his hand and letting him hold yours. There's an unspoken line that has yet to be crossed, never mind the fact that you gave him the best head of his life not too long ago.
But tonight, you're clinging onto his arm like a koala and pressing your body against his side. It's because you're wearing a tank top, you muttered in disgust as you watched yet another girl cower away underneath your gaze. They're looking at your fucking biceps. And you're letting them.
Jay is thoroughly amused. You have an edge to you, even if this is a side you don't show anybody else. From the beginning, he got the sense that you were the type of person to keep vulnerability at arm's length. But the way you're acting tonight tells him you're jealous. You, the independent and secure girl he's crushing on, feel protective of Jay and his body. Entitled, even. But it's so fucking sexy to be desired by you. It boosts his ego, sure. He's a man who thinks with his cock sometimes and you're no exception. Mostly, Jay's turned on by how much you desire him too. It isn't the attention. It's you.
He wouldn't stoop so low to exploit that. Jay would've told these girls to fuck off if you hadn't said it on his behalf. It's kind of cute, honestly. You resemble a baby lion trying to roar for the first time. To these other girls, you bark like a guard dog. He doesn't even think you know how intimidating you look when girls lower their gaze to the floor and back away from the two of you cautiously. Serves them right, honestly. Can't they see that he clearly isn't interested?
"Freaks," you mutter under your breath. "They're all freaks for coming up to you when I'm right here."
"I probably should've worn a different shirt." You shake your head, hands running from his bare shoulders down to his bicep. You give him a squeeze and he feels the tips of your nails digging into his skin.
"You look really fucking good, Jay," you all but moan.
"Did those girls bother you, baby?" Jay asks, turning to face you. He sets his drink down on the counter and cages you in between his hands.
"They should know better than to talk to you," you say without stuttering, your lips barely touching his own. "I hate that they had the audacity to think they have a chance when I'm the one you want."
"You're the one I want," Jay whispers against your lips, stealing a soft peck. The innocent sound of lip smacking makes his cock ache and he can't help but pull you closer to try and relieve even an ounce of friction.
"These freaks can go fuck themselves." God, you found so sexy when you're jealous.
"You know what I think?"
"What do you think, Jay?"
"I think that we should ditch this party and go back to my room," he says, caressing your covered ass. "We can light a joint and smoke a little. Get away from the crowd. How does that sound?"
Your eyes dart from his lips to his eyes. "Take me to your bedroom, Jay."
He's grabbing your hand without another word and hauling you off upstairs. Jake sees the two of you pass him by and gives his friend and encouraging two thumbs up, to which Jay can't help but roll his eyes but he laughs anyway. The noise from the party subsides but a little bit, but he can hear the music and the murmur of the crowd even with the door closed.
There you are, looking like absolutely devious in your short and tight dress all up in his bedroom. You've been up here a few times and take perch on his bed like you always do when Jay walks towards his nightstand and opens his drawer to pull out marijuana and rolling paper.
"I was going to do this on our mini golfing date," Jay says, busying his hands with preparing another joint. He hears you move across the bed after having kicked off your heels, knees padding until he feels you right behind him. It calms his nerves to feel your arms wrap themselves around his shoulders, mouth pressing against his ear as you little his skin in soft little kisses.
"What were you going to do?"
"Ask you out. Properly, I mean."
"Are we not already going out?"
He stills, dropping the materials from his hands to turn around and face you. God, you look so gorgeous like this. By now, he's already learned that the black makeup around your eyes make you look like a sexy feline and the scent of your almond and cherry perfume make his senses go crazy. Jay would be absolutely crazy to think you'd stick around forever if he never communicated his feelings to you. With his hands now free, Jay pulls you close by your waist.
"I wanted to ask you to be my girlfriend on our mini golfing date," he admits. "I know you're not into big gestures because it puts you on the spot and I know you hate being put on the spot. I wanted to do is casually. Maybe after the last round or whenever we left to get food. I don't want to make you feel like being with me is just sex or getting high. Or anything other than dating, really. I like you a lot. I think I have since the night we met and I don't want you to think I'm interested in other girls because I'm not. I want you."
For as much as Jay thinks he knows you, his heart pounds in his chest like a beating drum that refuses to stop. Part of being vulnerable and putting himself on the line means being honest about his feelings and to his delight, a beautiful smile graces your lips until you're leaning forward to put your mouth on his. It's a soft, simple kiss that makes his head spin and you pull away with his lovesick glint in your eyes he's never seen before.
"I'm not the best with affection but it's different when it's with you, Jay." Your arms come to wrap themselves around his neck, pulling his face impossibly close to yours. "Being with you feels right. Like I never saw you coming, you know?"
"I know," he murmurs, softly pecking your lips. "I'll make up for this shitty confession, I promise. Be my girlfriend?"
"You're so stupid, but I think you're really cute," you whisper with a smile you can't seem to contain before kissing him again. "You were right by assuming I'd want you to ask in the most casual way."
Jay lets out a strained sound from his throat. "Yeah, but a bunch of girls tried it with you tonight and basically ruined my entire plan."
"Mm okay, I'm still mad those girls clearly couldn't see we're together. But I think being honest is more important than how you ask, you know?"
"You are a fucking dream, baby," Jay says, pushing his lips harder against you until you giggle into him. "It's real cute how you got so jealous."
"I wasn't jealous."
"Territorial, then."
"Mhm," you confirm with a single nod, smiling against him. "People need to know what's mine. That's all."
"Yours?" He asks with an amused grin. "I like the sound of that. I'll be your trophy husband."
"Husband," you say, testing the word on your tongue. "Awfully sexy of you to imagine me as your wife."
"I've been imagining taking a wedding dress off of you since our first date," he confesses without shame. "I don't mind being your trophy husband."
What starts off as an innocent kiss turns into something erotic quickly with your back resting comfortably on Jay's mattress while his body's on top of yours, reminiscent of the time he first saw your apartment. The kiss grows hungrier with every moment that passes by and the inebriated haze has slightly worn off because of the stone cold, sober truth of Jay's confession. He doesn't spare you another pass at being a gentleman because he's learned that you trust enough to allow him to take whatever wants. Jay knows you'll tell him to stop if it comes to it. And in turn, he's learned that it's okay to desire someone so much that he loses control.
Jay pulls away to catch his breath and the whine that escapes your lips makes his cock jump in his pants. He laughs at your neediness and laughs again at your immediate silence when you realize he's grabbing the marijuana to roll a joint for you.
"I wanna roll one on your body," Jay says, eyelids growing heavy the more he visualizes it.
"Fuck," you moan. "I think that's the hottest thing you've ever said to me."
"Can you take your clothes off for me, baby? I want to see that gorgeous body of yours."
The music thumping from downstairs serves as the soundtrack for tonight. You make haste and get off of the bed as Jay sits on the edge with his legs open as you face him. Jay's dick hardens during his own personal strip tease and he watches the way your soft hands run all over your body like you're the devil trying to seduce him. Your fingers catch underneath the hem of your short dress but you don't take it off like he thinks you will. No, instead you reach underneath to pull off your black thong until you pull it down your legs at an agonizingly slow pace before tossing it in his lap.
What's a guy to do? Jay grabs your panties and hears that melodic laugh of yours he loves so much. He squeezes it in his hand—is that a wet patch?—while the other palms himself through his pants the more you twirl around for him, making a show out of jutting your ass out the more you sway your hips to the muffled bass from outside. When you do finally take your dress off, Jay intently watches the way you slowly expose yourself to him. His eyes rake over the first peek at your bare pussy, your torso, your tits, and finally your face as you toss the dress somewhere behind you.
"Come here," he beckons, throwing your panties to the side when you take a step closer to him. He makes room for you in between his legs, using his hands to spread your own apart until he has a view of you from the front. Jay lifts his finger to run a single digit over your folds and relishes in the way you moan from above. "Have you been wet this entire time?"
"I've been wet since our phone call."
"My poor baby," he tuts, letting his finger slowly glide against your wet lips, occasionally grazing over your clit. Jay doesn't want to miss a single thing and looks at the way you struggle to maintain eye contact with him. It's so cute and hot at the same time. He lifts his finger to show you the wet glisten before licking it clean, groaning at the first taste. "Delicious as always."
"Fuck," comes your whine. Jay feels you trembling between him.
"Come lay on the bed for me. I want your ass facing me so I can use it as a table, yeah?"
You make haste and Jay hums in satisfaction, standing to grab his materials before making his way over to you. He feels the way your eyes watch him and looks at the way you're laying comfortably on his mattress, arms tucked underneath your head like you're in some kind of blissful state of mind. You look delectable like this. Jay has half a mind to pull his cock out and push it inside of you right now since you're wet enough, but he holds himself back because in his opinion, there's nothing better that drawing out orgasm after orgasm while high.
He doesn't immediately put the paper and marijuana on your body. He lets curiosity get the better of him and allows his fingertips to drag along your upper back, tracing an invisible line down the curve of your spine before he reaches your ass. You part your legs instinctively and Jay mutters a quiet good girl that makes you clench against absolutely nothing. It's so hot. He bends down and presses a kiss to your slit and licks your arousal right off of his lips before pulling back to grab his materials, letting them rest on your back as he gets to work.
You crane your neck to watch as he focuses on rolling the joint without spilling. Jay's done this a million times, but he's never had the pleasure of fixing one on the prettiest girl he knows. It's clean and quick. He's managed not to spill any of the marijuana as he grinds it, expertly placed the leaf inside of the rolling paper, then uses his fingers to push it into place until it's snug. Jay folds the tip of the joint before pushing the excess paper down and presents you the most gorgeous, fat joint you've ever seen in your entire life.
"You can do whatever you want to me," you blurt out.
"Whatever I want?"
"If you fuck me within the next minute, yes." Jay laughs and grabs his lighter, holding it up to the end of the joint until it lights up. He takes the first hit to ensure the joint burns properly before passing it along to you, happily watching as you eagerly inhale.
"I'll fuck you real good," he promises, taking his shirt and pants off the longer you smoke. "I want to do it my way. I want you to feel that aching burn between your legs until you can't think of anything but cumming on my cock. I want you needy and desperate for me."
He takes his clothes off and feels his dick throbbing when he watches you smoke on his bed. It's a sight right out of a wet dream and he's probably thought about this exact moment a million times over, using this exact fantasy to get himself off more times than he can count. You've maneuvered onto your back and Jay marvels at your gorgeous tits when you bring the joint back up to your lips. He puts both of his knees on the bed and knocks your legs open to put his body right where it belongs, stealing the joint from your hands before smoking it again. Your mouth welcomes his exhale when he leans above you. Like clockwork, the smoke travels from his mouth right into yours and Jay feels your chest arch right against him just as your lips touch. He's careful not to drop the weed as he watches the way your eyes become more red by the second. Jay's positive his eyes look exactly the same.
"I'm gonna eat you real good," he mumbles as he drags his mouth along the column of your neck, trailing wet kisses down your skin.
The cool drag causes goosebumps to arise, making you gasp right into the open air. Jay takes his time, stealing another smoke when he makes his way to your chest and he makes a pit stop, handing you the joint before using both of his hands to cup your tits. They spill over just the way he's always pictured and he brushes his thumbs against your perky, sensitive nipples. Jay marvels at the sight the more he toys with them. He becomes entranced from the high, zeroing in on the way your tits move and spill from his fingertips. Jay pinches your nipples and relishes in the way you gasp at his touch, which makes him laugh and lean down to lick one of them.
"Perfect tits, perfect body," Jay moans, attaching his mouth to your hardened bud. His tongue rolls right over it as he makes himself comfortable between your legs, his own body relaxing with his cock sandwiched between his torso and his mattress. The sound of his lips sucking on your nipple and his hands squeezing on your chest like they're his own personal stress toys makes you moan in deep pleasure, letting the high consume you like never before.
He moves onto the neglected bud with his eyes closed, moaning around your most sensitive area. He loves how responsive you are with your quiet moans and your chest pushing against his face. Jay's mind is in a haze the longer he has his mouth on you, dick swelling with every breath he takes like his life's purpose is to kiss every inch of your skin.
Jay doesn't stick around your tits for very long, especially not with the way you're accommodating his body by spreading your legs open for him. He kisses down the valley of your breasts and reluctantly lets go of your chest to venture down your torso, dragging his lips and leaving messy wet kisses in his wake. He grabs the joint from your hands and inhales before tapping it hard against his ash tray to kill it before gripping your thighs and blowing the smoke right against your wet hole.
The sound you make is indescribable. It's somewhere between primal and desperate, especially when the forced air makes contact with your wet lips. Jay watches the way your hole twitches in anticipation and sees the way your hands grab onto your chest for stability from the corner of his eye. Your arousal drips from you like a waterfall and he hastily licks a strip up your slit. When he reaches your clit, he lets the surface drag slowly with the kind of pressure that makes your legs shake in their place, allowing his tip to flick over the sensitive bud. Jay witnesses you throwing your head back like you're starring in your very own pornography film and the view of from below makes you look like walking sex.
Jay descends with his tongue lapping at your eager pussy. He tastes every crevice and fold you hide while gripping onto your thighs to keep your legs open for him. He feels your resistance and laughs against you like this whole affair is for his entertainment only. But really, knowing he could get you to fall apart on him like this is the cherry on top. You're the most put together person he knows. Watching you lose your mind on his tongue feels like his greatest accomplishment.
"I love watching you fall apart," Jay moans against you, pushing his tongue inside of you. He hears you cry out his name and grip his hair as you tug in response to the sudden intrusion, keeping his tongue stretched out to thrust it in and out of your wet hole. It's a tight fit and he can only image what it would feel like to slide his engorged cock inside of you.
Your arousal slips and falls from the corner of his mouth along with his spit when Jay starts to grind his dick against the bedsheets. Your hips start to roll against his tongue like you're chasing your own high too. It's so hard for you to keep still and for your legs to remain on the bed, that much Jay can tell for sure. You're writhing underneath his touch despite his best efforts to keep you in place, but his pride swells with every cry and moan. Jay pushes his mouth harder against you, sucking and slurping on your folds like he's trying to eat you alive. He doesn't care if spit dribbles down his chin nor does he particularly care about keeping this ordeal clean and tidy. Unlike rolling a joint, Jay wants sex with you to be messy. He wants the nasty, filthy, horny affair to feel raw.
The high makes his skin buzz and his body feels like it's at an all time high. It feels so good to rub his bare dick against the bed, listing to the loud moans escaping from your mouth. Never mind the fact that his room isn't technically sound proof, but the music is going a great job at drowning out the sounds from his bedroom. Not that Jay would mind, of course. He doesn't think you'd care either. In fact, you'd be happy knowing other girls could hear the way Jay's making you feel.
"Fuck Jay, your tongue feels so good. How did you learn to eat pussy like this?"
He chuckles, dragging his tongue to kitten lick your clit. "You like it when I have my mouth on you?"
"Yes—fuck!"
"Mm yeah, love it when you make that sound," Jay says after he spits directly on your clit. He lets his digits trace your folds, dipping the tip of his pointer finger tip into your hole. You tense up against him but he tuts, shaking his head. "I won't have that. Open up for me, baby. Relax and let me feel you."
"S-So sensitive," you mutter.
"Already? How are you gonna take my cock?" Jay mocks, pushing his finger inside of you until you adjust around him. He can feel your pussy squeezing around him already. "I need to make sure you get a taste of what's to come. Need to watch you fall apart on my mouth and fingers."
"Fuck!"
"Yeahhh. That's right, honey. Make those pretty noises for me." The pet name makes our eyes roll to the back of your head and your grab a fistful of his blankets the faster he pumps his finger inside of you. Jay adds another finger and fucks you faster, relishing in the way you're moaning like your life depends on it. He bends his head down to lick at your clit at the same time and the sensation is overwhelmingly euphoric for the both of you. From here, Jay watches your mouth hang open and your hands clutching his bedsheets like that'll give you stability. It's so hot the way you're falling apart on him.
Your orgasm completely washes over you the longer Jay laps at your clit. He stares at you as best as he can while trying to keep you still before him, but your rolling hips make it difficult for him to focus on helping you feel out your high. He tries, though, removing his fingers from your pussy to grip your thighs so hard that you buck against his face and rut all over him.
"You taste so good," Jay moans when your body finally subsides. He keeps licking the remnants of your orgasm, catching every last drop on his tongue before it gets the chance to escape him.
"I don't think I've ever had anyone eat me out like that," you say, catching your breath. "You're eager."
"Eager for you, yeah."
"So cheesy." Jay watches you hide your face in your arm like you're too shy to admit how much that turns you on. He laughs at your bashful nature and kisses his way up your body, temporarily stopping at your breasts to lick around your nipple and tug at them with his teeth. You reach down to grip his cock in your hands after you've spit directly into your palm, twisting your writ to jerk him off when he removes himself from your chest.
Jay looks down and watches your smaller hand around his girthy, thick cock. He can barely register his reality because of the marijuana and remembers he still has half the joint left. With the flick of his lighter, he's smoking once again and pushes his head back to blow the excess smoke towards his ceiling, moaning when you squeeze him.
His attention resumes on your hand when he feels you press the underside of his cock against your wet slit, watching the way your hips grind against his bare dick. The tip is just shy of breaching your hole every time you grind yourself against the head and Jay bucks his own hips in response. He gets a preview like this, watching exactly how far he'll disappear inside of you. It makes him crazy to see you like this, too. Pre-cum leaks from his slit the drips down your onto your pussy to make an ever wetter mess, the sound of the splash ringing in his ears the more the two of you grind against each other. He passes the joint to you and you eagerly accept, inhaling a long puff and expertly holding it in before exhaling.
You nearly drop it when Jay angles his dick to press the entirety of his cock into you. He catches you by surprise as he's able to grab it from your fingers before it falls onto the bed. The stretch is already unimaginable and he takes his sweet time pushing himself into you, allowing his gaze to fall where the two of you connect. Jay witnesses as your tight, velvety walls make room for his thickness and you're taking him like the champion he knows you to be. Jay drags his cock out and thrusts shallowly to let you get comfortable with his impressive size. His eyes roam across your body until they land on your plush lips and he bends down to steal a kiss while keeping the joint steady in his hands.
You eagerly kiss him back as if his mouth distracts you from the initial pain of his dick. Jay keeps fucking into you little by little, letting the sound of your shared arousal echo within the room. "You hear that? Baby. That's all you. You made us this wet." You tense around him and clench at his words, lips chasing his own in a messy kiss the more he pushes himself inside of you. "Your pussy's been aching for me, hasn't she? All the times we've fooled around prepared you for this, honey. Feel my cock. Feel it go in and out."
"It feels so good."
"I know it does," he says, kissing the corner of your mouth. "Feels so good when you're high, doesn't it?"
"Yes," you moan. "I'm so fucking horny, Jay."
"I know you are, baby. You're so wet."
He kills the joint for the last time before tossing it on the ashtray to focus on you. The last push of his cock feels like pure heaven as his balls hit your ass cheeks the second he bottoms out, and his tip hits the deepest part of you. Maybe it's the high or maybe it's because sex with you is no longer a mere fantasy, but Jay can feel every movement from your twitching hips to the way you're constantly clenching around his dick.
Fucking you is insanely different than fucking his hand at the thought of you. Your walls enclose around him like a vice meant to keep him addicted to you forever. Every single drag and thrust of his hips makes Jay lose his fucking mind because his dream girl is underneath him with her legs spread wide open for him to fuck. Jay collapses right on top of you the second your arms pull him by his neck. He doesn't fight, his body already soaring through his high like he has the ability to fly. The combination of Jay's attraction and the his inebriated state contributes to how his arousal that seems to be never ending.
Your hole is so slippery. How can one person be this wet? Jay thanks whatever god is listening to him the more he ruts himself against your lap like a crazed sex addict. Or, he sure feels that way since you're gripping him with your pussy and your arms, pulling him impossibly close to you like you're trying to become one with him. Jay doesn't mind feeling your sharp nails down his back. He grunts at the mental image of the red lines decorating his skin when he gets the chance to look at himself in the mirror. He'd do anything to see you get off on his cock.
Jay buries his face inside of your neck and lets his warm breath fan over your skin. The entire room smells like weed and sex, two very important things to Jay. He can't remember the last time he was so horny that he thought his dick would fall off the longer he fucks himself into a tight hole, but your wetness paired with your angelic moans continue to push Jay closer and closer to his first orgasm. He's determined to keep himself from coming too quickly, though. He kisses along your neck and doesn't care that he's probably moaning too loudly against your ear.
"Harder," you croak, voice dry from the marijuana and from the constant moaning. "Fuck me harder."
You don't have to tell him twice.
Jay positions your legs on both of his shoulders, admiring the way your tits look. They're big and round and they jiggle every time he moves your body to put you in the exact spot he wants you. The way your nipples move at every slight movements makes Jay kiss the back of his teeth and slot his cock right back into you before he pushes his cock and his chest forward, effectively bending you in half.
His cock reaches a whole new angle the more he's able to push himself down. You cry out a broken moan when his dick pierces a new depth and he silences your cry with a kiss to your lips. Spit falls everywhere the more your mouths mash together, tongues fighting like the two of you are locked in an intense battle. Jay repositions himself until his legs are spread wide, the balls of his feet planted on his mattress before lifting his hips just thrust into you with a newfound strength that makes your eyes squeeze shut.
He drinks up your moans like it's liquor. Jay's abdomen tenses as he holds this position, feeling the burn in his legs the longer he uses his strength to push and pull himself in and out of your body. The drag is delicious. It's so good that he hisses and closes his eyes to focus on the feeling of your wet cunt gripping onto him like you're afraid he'll leave if you aren't tight enough. Sweat has formed along his forehead and your bodies are slippery from the sexual workout, but it adds to the intensity of it all. Jay has never felt enamored with a girl like he is with you and the sheer magnitude of his attraction outweighs any drug he's tried in his lifetime. He'd happily quit smoking marijuana if you asked him too. But lucky for him, you can keep up.
"Tightest pussy in the world," Jay groans, slamming his cock into you and holding your body underneath him until you're pinned between the mattress and his chest. His cock is lodged deep into your pussy with no signs of letting up and the way you squeeze him from the inside out is enough to make Jay feel like he's seeing stars. "Are you always like this? Do you always make people feel so fucking crazy?"
"Just you," you say, barely able to speak from the intensity of the position.
"Just me," he repeats, grunting through his nose. "Only me, baby. Only I can make you feel like this."
"Only you."
"Only I can get you high like this," he grunts, lifting his hips to slam them back down onto you. You cry and it sounds like a fucking hymn. "I want you to cum like this. Can you do that for me, honey? Cum right on my dick."
And you do. It's like a command, almost. He knows you've been holding out and waiting for him, but you deserve to come as many times as you want without asking for his permission. He loves knowing he can get you to feel as free as you do without worrying about other people. It's so sexy that you're as considerate as you are, but as far as Jay's concerned, you could come on his cock a million times over and he wouldn't care about getting off it you were satisfied.
He feels the tension in your body as you focus on your orgasm. Jay moves in tandem with you, letting his cock impale your pussy and pushing past your hole when you clench around him. The tightness squeezes him until his tip is hitting the very spot that makes you scream out his name like it's a prayer, and you come like you've never experienced such an orgasmic high before. He feels you come. Jay savors the way your body arches as you reach your peak and it takes everything in him to stay as still as he is, his abdomen aching and his legs burning from holding this position. But it's worth it to watch the way you fall apart on him completely.
"You're so hot when you cum," Jay mumbles against your lips, letting your legs fall from his shoulders and allowing himself to break from his previous hold. He kisses over your lips to soothe you as he slowly rocks his hard cock in and out of your pussy, using your orgasm as lubricant. "It makes me wanna fuck you within an inch of your life."
"Do it," you taunt, smiling up at him with a fucked out grin that makes Jay think you're a succubus. Your lack of a refractory period is pure insanity. He can barely believe your pussy doesn't ache from his mouth, fingers, and his cock. Or maybe it does but you aren't saying anything. You're taking it like a fucking champ.
"Bend over," he instructs, pulling his cock out to stand while you turn your body over. He strokes himself in the meantime, watching as you spread your legs and arch your back like a feline waiting for its reward. Your pussy is on full display in front of him and he can't resist getting on his knees to shove his face in your lap again.
There is no rhyme or reason to it anymore. Jay has turned into a dirtier, hornier version of himself the more his high climbs up an invisible mountain. His tongue licks over your delicious folds and licks up every drop of your come like it's syrup spilling from a maple tree. Jay makes a complete mess of his face and slurps at your wetness, drinking your sweet nectar like it's the only thing he could ever imagine in his mouth.
He lets go of his cock to grip your ass cheeks and moans straight into your pussy when he ruts his cock against the side of the bed, thrusting every single time he pushes his tongue deeper into your wet hole. You moan before him and push your ass right against his face, making him bury himself deeper into your hole as though he never wants to leave. He doesn't, really. He'd be perfectly happy if he died with your pussy on his tongue.
Jay removes himself from your pussy when he feels himself get closer and closer to the edge. The soft material of his bedsheets would be enough to throw him off the deep end if he isn't careful. He gets back on his feet after licking up a stripe and pushes his tongue up your slit until he licks your wrinkled hole. Your body tenses at the strange sensation but you aren't completely turned off by it. In fact, Jay notices your legs spreading even wider as your back arches deeper like you're in some kind of trance. He takes his chance and spits directly into your tightest hole with a slow drip, listening to a moan that comes deep within your chest the second it hits you. He brings his thumb to gently rub it in, temporarily neglecting your pussy to watch the way you're writhing as he brushes his finger over your asshole. It's incredible how responsive and trusting you are. If he was a worse person, Jay would put the very tip of his cock right against your hole. But he isn't and he figures if you liked it enough to endure his curiosity, you might let him try putting his dick in there one day.
He lines himself with your pussy again, flicking the head across your folds to gather enough slick. Jay lets his tip pass over and over again until you're whining like you'll die without his dick. The desperation in your voice turns him on so much that he feels his balls twitch when you let our a particularly high-pitched noise. It's enough to make him sink back into your pussy, hands gripping your hips for stability. He feels his own legs shaking from the new angle and the sight of your back arching in front of him.
Without a single warning, Jay fucks you. It's the kind of pace that only occurs when he's so horny that he can't think about anything other than finishing himself off. You claw at his bedsheets and manage to grab one of his pillows to hold against your chest. His blunt nails dig themselves right into your meaty flesh as he brings his right hand to smack your right ass cheek. The sting is incredible and he must assume you love this kind of pain because the long, drawn out moan rings in his ears like it's Christmas. He smacks your ass again while he bucks his cock into you like a madman, spanking you over and over again until he feels a bit sorry for the pain he's causing you.
Jay's sack bounces against your puffy clit with every thrust and he's positive you've started whining because you feel another orgasm approaching. He wishes he could hold himself out longer too, but the two of you are higher than a pair of kites in the sky and your incredible moans and tight pussy push him to his limits. He clenches his ass to prolong this feeling, hissing at the intensity of your walls gliding against him every time he drags his cock out of you just to push it back inside your hole.
"One last time," Jay grunts, reaching one hand to toy with your clit and making you moan into his pillow. "Come for me one last time, yeah?"
"C-Come together," you barely manage to say.
"Yeah, baby. Let's come together. Fuck, give it to me and I'll give you my cum too."
Lost in the chase for his own orgasm, Jay's knees nearly lock when he's about to come. He braces himself at the very last second and falls until his cheek hits your upper back, feeling the way you clench around him before finishing for the third time. Jay follows soon after, spilling his seed directly into your hole without ceasing his hips from fucking it back into you. He doesn't care that the mixed cum starts to seep from where you're both connected, nor does he care that it's starting to drip down onto your thighs. He keeps thrusting until he's managed to overcome the peak and ruts into your hole.
When all is said and done, the only thing that registers is his heart beat and your breaths. Jay kisses the back of your neck with such tenderness that it pulls a satisfied moan from your throat. He can't help but laugh and twitch inside of you as his cock grows soft. You eventually push him out with a single clench, feeling the way his dick falls to your thigh as leftover semen seeps from his slit and onto your skin. The room is hot, wet, and far too overwhelming to properly come down from the insanity of tonight.
"You did so good, honey," Jay murmurs against your shoulder, peppering sweet kisses as you close your eyes. "My good girl. My sweet, sweet baby."
"I'm your baby," you whisper in a fucked out bliss.
"That's right." He nods and brings his face to yours, kissing you once before turning your body over to face him. Jay brushes your hair out of your face and cups your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. "Are you okay? You sounded a little dehydrated."
"It was the weed," you say with a quiet giggle. "So worth it, though. But I could go for some water."
In record speed, he's able to clean the both of you up and fetch some water from the kitchen without making too much conversation. He avoids Jake, who looks at him and whistles as he walks back to his bedroom. To his surprise, you're up on your feet and digging through his closet with one of his shirts draped over your body.
"Aren't you beautiful," he says, bringing the water up to your lips. You laugh at the absurdity but drink from his hand anyway.
"I can drink by myself, you know. I'm a big girl."
"Yeah, but I like the idea of taking care of you."
"Are you still high?"
"Yeah." Jay laughs. "But I'd tell you that sober too."
He beckons you to climb into bed next to him after he's opened all of his windows. After the intensity of sex, the softness of your head resting on his chest pulls a smile out of Jay. Your leg rests atop his own like a needy koala, but he doesn't mind. He loves it, in fact. He's positive you can hear how fast his heart is beating.
"Breakfast tomorrow?" You whisper already half-asleep. Jay kisses the crown of your head and pulls you closer to him.
"Sleep. I'll be here in the morning."
✧･ﾟ─────────── ✧･
please condsider reblogging and leaving a comment (or two!) x
hands down one of the best jay fics i’ve read goshhh the characterization is pure perfection the way i started loving this from the very first line, and also you included that he plays guitar 🥹 perfume oml, i love the scent of cherries genuinely. yn’s character is so good here, esp the confidence and how jay is sooo cute but also insanely hot im dead 🗣️‼️the drama spoilers oh god is it actually a shit movie? everything was so apt like jay is def the kind of guy to fall fast but everything is so pure about him <333 love this downnnnn
you accidentally ended up with the luggage of a michelin star chef 4 years ago (and now you're married with a daughter!)
content: smau ⟡ chefhusband!jay x reader ⟡ jay is cocky as shit ⟡ jay is a girl dad ⟡ suggestive ⟡ mature (18+)
a/n: that's a wrap on this series 🥹 definitely one of my favourites i've written and i'm glad you all enjoyed it <3
go follow my insta @ nishimmortal ! i'll probably be posting teasers and polls for future posts on there so check it out :) (i currently have a poll up so def check that out and vote!)
to be added to my taglist, please visit my taglist post!
part one ⟡ part two ⟡ part three ⟡ part four ⟡ part five ⟡ epilogue
Genre: angst, smut, royalty au, arranged marriage au
Word Count: 14.8k
Summary: She was never his choice- until she became his world.
Warnings: MDNI, Explicit, 18+, angst, smut, royalty au, slow burn?, power struggle, age gap (10 yrs), older jungkook, arranged marriage, (somewhat) enemies to lovers, jealousy, jungkook is a meanie 🙁, possessiveness, hurt/comfort, politics, soft love, declarations, explicit: multiple smut scenes, consensual, unprotected sex, cold/obligatory sex, power play, loving sex, praise, degradation, oral (f. receiving), fingering, clit play, overstimulation
A/N: this was a request from a lovely anon 🫶 friends, i redid the outline for this multiple times bc i normally shy away from fantasies/royalty, so it was cool to try it out! hopefully it lives up to expectations!! (also i rlly don’t know what time period this is so just imagine wtv )
Note: jungkook’s pov is noted. if it isn’t- it’s y/n’s! also y/n is 21, jungkook is 31, jisoo is 26
LINK TO REQUEST ♡ MASTERLIST ♡ a03
═══════
The mirror stares back at you like it’s trying to convince you of something.
That you’re beautiful. That you’re lucky. That this is what you’ve always wanted.
But the mirror lies.
You’re dressed in layers of ivory lace and silk so heavy it feels like armor. Gold threads snake across your bodice like vines, binding you into a shape you barely recognize. Somewhere behind you, handmaidens fuss with ribbons and brocade, cooing soft words you don’t hear. Your reflection looks poised- majestic, even.
But you feel like you’re drowning beneath the weight of expectation.
Your chest tightens. Not from nerves. No, you’d welcome nerves. This is worse. This is suffocation. The perfume in the room is too sweet. The silence, too loud. Every delicate “Princess” that slips from a servant’s tongue hits like a blade.
You’re getting married today.
To a man you’ve barely spoken to.
A man who’s ten years older.
A prince from a kingdom that needed a treaty more than a love story.
You catch your own gaze in the mirror again. Your lips are painted, your hair perfectly pinned, your veil stitched with symbols older than your name. You look like a queen-in-the-making.
But inside?
You’re unraveling.
“Too tight,” you say sharply, not looking at the handmaiden tying your corset.
She freezes. “Apologies, Your Highness…”
You stand abruptly, fingers tugging the laces yourself until the pressure eases from your ribs.
“Leave,” you murmur.
They hesitate.
“I said leave.”
Their skirts whisper across the marble floor as they vanish, one by one, until the room is yours again. Quiet. Empty. Suffocating.
You exhale shakily and lower yourself onto the velvet stool near the fire. You should feel like a bride. Instead, you feel like a pawn being moved across a glittering board.
A knock at the door makes your spine go rigid.
“Come in,” you say, voice tighter than you’d like.
The door creaks open. And there she is.
Jisoo.
Your older sister. Your kingdom’s golden girl.
She steps inside delicately, wrapped in blush silk with her hair softly swept up, eyes wide with sympathy you don’t want. She’s everything gentle and graceful the court adores. She looks like spring in human form.
And she looks like someone’s first choice.
“Soo,” you say, your tone unsure- too many emotions knotted in one syllable.
She smiles. Soft. Almost apologetic. “You look… stunning.”
You blink at her. “Why weren’t you here earlier?”
“I thought you’d want to be alone.”
“I didn’t,” you admit. “Not today.”
She hesitates a step from you. Her fingers curl into each other.
You feel the question bubbling before you can stop it. “Does he love you?”
The words spill out like poison.
Jisoo’s expression flickers- guilt, shock, something unreadable but she catches it before it fully forms. “Y/N…”
“You don’t have to lie,” you whisper. “Not today.”
“I never encouraged it.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
“I didn’t know.”
“You must’ve known.” Your voice cracks just slightly. “He looks at you like you’re the crown he lost.”
Jisoo swallows, her voice quiet. “He’s marrying you.”
You stare into the fire, the flickering light licking at your gown like flame to paper. “But he wanted you.”
She doesn’t answer. And her silence says more than a confession ever could.
You don’t blame her. Not really. But that doesn’t make it hurt any less.
“Maybe you should be the one marrying him,” you say, not able to meet her eyes.
“I would never take this from you,” she breathes.
You turn to face her finally. “Would it really be stealing if I was just keeping your seat warm?”
The air between you thickens. You’re not angry at her. Not really. You’re angry at fate. At politics. At the cold man waiting at the altar who wants a different bride.
Jisoo takes a step closer. “You’re stronger than you think.”
“No, I’m just better at pretending.”
She reaches out to touch your shoulder. You don’t pull away, but you don’t lean in either.
“He’ll learn to love you,” she says gently. “Anyone would.”
You let out a dry laugh, sharp as glass. “You don’t learn to love someone like me. You endure her.”
The bell tolls outside- three slow, echoing chimes that stretch across the walls like the opening notes of a funeral dirge.
It’s time.
You rise. Your gown shifts like water. You steady your shoulders, straighten your crown. You feel her watching you, but you can’t look at her again.
Because you are walking down the aisle
Not as the girl he dreamed of. Not as the sister he wanted. But as the bride he’s stuck with.
The chapel smells like ancient roses and old prayers.
You glide down the aisle slowly, deliberately, as the eyes of two kingdoms drink you in. The train of your gown trails behind you like spilled moonlight. Hundreds of royals, nobles, and dignitaries line the carved pews, all dressed in silks and golds, but none of them matter. You feel them watching, judging, whispering about your age, your family, your worth.
But you only look forward.
You keep your eyes on the altar where Prince Jeon Jungkook stands like he’s carved from ice.
He doesn’t smile.
Not even a flicker of warmth touches his face when he sees you. His expression remains cold, impassive, lips a straight line, shoulders square. You wonder if he even sees you or if he’s just counting the seconds until this political obligation is complete.
The music swells. The world fades.
You reach him.
He doesn’t offer his hand.
The High Cleric begins the ceremony with blessings in a language older than either of your kingdoms. You barely hear the words. Your fingers are trembling in your gloves. You feel like you’re underwater. Everything is soft and distant and slow.
Until it’s time for the vows.
You turn to face him. And his eyes aren’t on you.
They’re on her.
You see it. Just for a second. A flicker. A heartbeat. But it’s real.
His gaze shifts- barely, subtly- but you know the direction. You don’t even have to look.
Jisoo.
She’s seated near the front. Pale dress. Downcast eyes. Perfect posture. As still and serene as a statue. She doesn’t move. Doesn’t acknowledge it.
But you feel it. All of it.
The phantom of his feelings for her settles like a chill between your ribs.
“Repeat after me,” the Cleric intones, unaware of the slow fracture blooming in your chest.
You say the words.
You pledge your body, your name, your crown.
You do not cry.
He says the words, too. Calm. Flat. Emotionless. He binds himself to you in front of gods and ghosts, but his voice doesn’t tremble. Not from nerves. Not from affection.
Because he feels nothing.
He lifts your veil. His hands are steady. Distant.
Your first kiss as husband and wife is just that- a formality. His lips brush yours like the passing of winter wind. No passion. No warmth. No curiosity.
The crowd erupts into applause.
You smile.
You have to.
He offers you his arm.
You take it.
You walk down the aisle together, shoulder to shoulder but not touching, as cheers rain down from the golden arches of the chapel.
You smile.
You have to.
And though you can feel him beside you…
he says nothing.
═══════
The ballroom gleams with gold and artifice.
You’re standing in the center of it, hand in hand with a man who hasn’t spoken a word to you all day. Not during the procession. Not during the ceremony. Not after the kiss. Not when he escorted you down the aisle like he was walking beside a shadow.
And now, in front of hundreds of watching eyes, it’s time for the first dance.
The music begins. You take one step forward, and so does he.
His gloved hand rests against your waist like he’s afraid to touch you too firmly- as if contact might imply something that isn’t there. His other hand holds yours, just tight enough to be respectful, just distant enough to make your stomach sink.
You lift your eyes to his.
And for the first time, he speaks, “You should smile.”
Your breath catches.
“That’s what they’re expecting,” he continues, voice low, precise. “A happy bride. A glowing princess.”
You try to smile, but it curls wrong on your lips.
“And you?” you murmur, eyes still fixed on his. “Are you pretending too?”
His grip tightens ever so slightly. “I’m fulfilling a role.”
You laugh- soft, bitter. “And what role is that? Dutiful husband or heartless executioner?”
He doesn’t answer.
You move together across the marble floor like strangers trapped in the same song. The music is beautiful, swelling in delicate arcs around you. But you can’t feel any of it.
“What did I do to make you hate this so much?” you whisper.
He blinks, slowly. “I don’t hate you.”
“No?” you scoff. “Then why won’t you look at me the way you looked at her?”
The words are out before you can stop them. His jaw clenches.
“Don’t bring her into this.”
“She’s already in it,” you breathe. “You put her there when you looked at her during our vows.”
The music swells again, a waltz that sounds too pretty for this kind of pain.
“I don’t want to embarrass you,” he says finally, voice tight.
You force a smile- sharp, graceful, empty. “Too late.”
He turns you in a slow spin, elegant, effortless. From a distance, the court sees perfection. A prince and his new bride, radiant under the candlelight.
But you know better.
You feel the space between your bodies like a scar that hasn’t healed yet.
“Do you love her?” you ask, quiet enough for only him to hear.
He doesn’t answer.
His silence slices deeper than any truth could.
You feel your chest tighten, throat burning. But your face? Your face stays royal. Untouched. Serene.
“Will I ever be more than her shadow to you?”
You see something flicker in his gaze, but it’s gone as fast as it comes.
“You were not the choice,” he says at last.
You blink. You stop moving for half a second. Your shoes nearly slip on the polished floor. The world tilts.
But then the music carries on.
So you do too.
He guides you back into motion, and you match him- fluid, poised, empty.
When the music ends, he steps back. Bows. You curtsy.
Applause erupts across the hall. And you smile so wide it almost cracks your face open.
═══════
The halls are empty when you’re escorted to the royal bedchamber.
No music now. No guests. No watching eyes. Just the sound of your heels against marble and your pulse humming beneath your skin.
The doors are already open.
He’s already inside.
You step in carefully, unsure of what you’ll find. The room is as grand as you imagined- pillars of carved obsidian, embroidered silks draped from the high ceiling, a fire crackling in the hearth like it’s mocking you with its warmth. A table is set with untouched wine. Rose petals litter the floor like someone believed romance could be faked.
He stands by the window, facing away from you. Still dressed in full ceremonial regalia. Still silent.
The doors shut behind you with a hollow thud.
You wait.
You don’t know what you’re waiting for. Instructions? Affection? A beginning?
Instead, you get nothing.
You unclasp your cloak. It falls silently around your feet. Your hair is pinned and tight, your corset aching against your ribs. You want to scream. You want to cry. You want to be held.
But he still won’t look at you.
“It’s done,” you say quietly, just to break the silence.
He hums in acknowledgment. Doesn’t turn.
You take a step forward, cautious. “Is there something you’d like me to do?”
At last, he speaks. “Sleep. That’s all.”
That’s all.
The words hang heavy in the air.
You try not to show it, but your fingers curl against your side. “Isn’t this… expected?”
“I don’t owe them a performance.”
“And me?” you ask.
He turns to face you now, slowly. His expression unreadable. Cold. He looks at you like a decision he regrets making. Like a formality he’s been assigned.
“You don’t want this,” he says.
You flinch at the assumption. “You don’t know what I want.”
“You want love. Passion. Devotion.” He crosses his arms. “I’m not the man who gives those things.”
“No,” you say, stepping closer, “you’re the man who gives silence. Distance. Glances meant for someone else.”
His jaw ticks.
You keep going. You’re tired of swallowing pain. “You said your vows. You kissed me. You danced with me. And not once did you pretend I was enough.”
“I told you I wouldn’t lie to you.”
“Oh, so this is honesty?” you snap. “This- coldness. This rejection. This… emptiness?”
He sighs. Runs a hand through his hair. His voice is quieter now. “It’s mercy.”
You shake your head. “It’s cruelty.”
Neither of you speak for a long moment.
You break the silence again. “Did you ever think that maybe I didn’t want to be just some treaty girl, either? That I didn’t want to marry a man in love with someone else?”
His face flickers. Just briefly.
You don’t know what emotion it is. Pity? Guilt? Regret?
But it fades too quickly to hold onto.
“You can sleep in here if you want,” he says, voice controlled again. “Or I’ll have a separate room prepared.”
You take a deep breath, walk past him toward the bed. You don’t look at him. Not this time.
“I’ll stay here,” you say softly. “Not because I want you. But because this is my marriage, too.”
You sit on the edge of the bed, spine straight, heart hollow. And he walks away without another word.
The doors close.
You are alone.
Again.
You unlace your corset with trembling fingers. You slide the jewelry off your skin like it’s shackles. You curl beneath the covers, staring at the ceiling that feels more like sky than stone.
And for the first time since the ceremony began, you let the tears fall. No one hears them. No one sees. And when morning comes, you will wear the crown like it never hurt.
═══════
The palace is dead quiet after midnight.
You lie still in the enormous bed, staring up at the carved ceiling, your body wrapped in satin, your heart wrapped in stone.
Jungkook came back hours ago.
He didn’t speak when he entered.
He didn’t speak when he undressed, carefully, methodically, folding his ceremonial uniform with military precision and draping a robe over his bare chest. He didn’t speak when he climbed into the opposite side of the bed, a world away from your side.
He just turned his back to you.
And that was that.
You listened to his breathing even out. Watched the fire in the hearth dim into embers. Let the weight of the sheets press your body down like a crown too heavy to wear.
Sleep never came.
The silence around you was too loud.
You watched the moonlight crawl across the walls until your eyes ached. You imagined what it might’ve felt like to be chosen. To be wanted. To be seen.
You almost didn’t hear it.
A whisper. Barely there.
You blink, breath catching, your body frozen as stone.
Then again- soft. Muffled. Threaded with sleep.
“…Jisoo…”
Your heart stops.
The name barely drips from his mouth- half breath, half confession- but it’s real. It slithers through the shadows between you like smoke.
“…Jisoo…”
He shifts in the bed beside you, still deep in dreams.
And you?
You’re wide awake.
The ache in your chest is immediate and consuming. Sharp enough to make your eyes water, soft enough to break you slowly. You don’t speak. Don’t move.
You lie there, paralyzed. Because how can you scream when the knife was never even meant for you?
It was a whisper. A sleep-talk. A mistake.
But it was her name. Not yours.
Not once tonight- not in his gaze, not in his vows, not in his arms- did you belong to him. But her? She owns the quietest part of him. The part he doesn’t even guard.
You turn your head toward him slowly. His face is peaceful in sleep. Untroubled. Like he hasn’t just carved you open.
You stare at him for a long time.
And for the first time since this all began, you don’t feel sad. You feel cold.
Numb. Resolved.
You pull the covers tighter around you- not for warmth, but for armor.
He may have married you.
But he dreams of her.
And if he thinks you’ll stay quiet forever, if he thinks you’ll simply live in her shadow…
He doesn’t know you at all.
═══════
The first week of marriage does not belong to you.
It belongs to the court.
Every morning begins with a maid waking you before the sun, layering you in gowns chosen by someone else, and fitting a crown so heavy you can feel it in your spine. Every day ends with aching cheeks from holding the same smile for hours.
They don’t call you by name anymore.
You’re Her Royal Highness, Princess Consort of the Northern Kingdom.
A title. Not a person.
The palace calendar is full- parades, charity luncheons, handshakes with foreign diplomats, appearances at schools, hospitals, markets. At each stop, you are arranged like part of the decor. A jeweled accessory for the prince’s arm.
He almost never offers it.
When he does, it’s for the benefit of the crowd. An elbow bent at a perfect angle, a smile carved into place like it was taught, not felt. He’s a master of performance.
So are you.
The people cheer for the image of you both. They throw flower petals into the street, shout blessings, push forward to glimpse their fairytale couple.
If only they knew fairytales rot when the gold is only paint.
At the textile factory, you stand beside him while the foreman gushes about the kingdom’s prosperity. At the ribbon-cutting for a new bridge, you’re handed the scissors, smiling for the press while Jungkook stares past you at some distant point, as though the moment doesn’t require him.
Sometimes, you catch yourself wondering if he forgets you’re even there.
You’ve learned the choreography. Sit still. Smile faintly. Look engaged, but not outspoken. Be regal, but not commanding. Be graceful, but not bold.
Be there.
But never be.
The only time you feel remotely human is during the carriage rides between engagements, when the curtains are drawn, and the crowds can’t see you.
That’s when the silence between you becomes unbearable. He doesn’t speak.
You don’t either.
But you glance at him once, catching his profile in the dim light. It’s like looking at a portrait- beautiful, distant, untouchable. You turn away before he can feel you watching.
By the end of the week, you’ve perfected the role:
A crown without a voice.
═══════
It happens because it has to.
Not because he wants you. Not because you want him. But because it’s expected. Because the kingdom will talk if it doesn’t.
The door opens without a knock. You glance up from your seat on the edge of the bed, silk robe tied loosely around your waist, hair falling over your shoulders. He steps inside, closing the door with quiet finality.
“We need to talk,” you say.
“Not tonight.” His voice is low, clipped, as he shrugs out of his coat. “This isn’t a conversation.”
Your brow furrows. “Then what is it?”
He looks at you but it’s the way a jeweler inspects a gem before deciding if it’s worth setting. “It’s what’s required,” he says. “For the line. For the crown.”
Your chest tightens. You know the court’s whispers- how the marriage will be scrutinized until you produce an heir. You know the timeline they expect. You’d expected distance. You hadn’t expected to feel like an appointment.
He approaches slowly, rolling his cuffs to his forearms. When he stops in front of you, he doesn’t touch you right away- just stands there until the air between you grows heavy.
When he stops in front of you, he looks down at you with the same expression he wears in court- measured, guarded, cold.
“Stand up,” he says.
The command leaves no room for hesitation. You rise.
His hands land on your waist, not with affection but with control, guiding you closer. His mouth meets yours in a kiss that isn’t really a kiss- no give, no hunger, no softness. You press harder anyway, trying to spark something. He responds by gripping your jaw, holding you still.
“You’re trying too hard,” he murmurs.
“At least I’m trying,” you bite back.
A slow, humorless smile curves his lips. “Careful.”
He turns you with deliberate force until your knees meet the bed. You sit. He follows, untying your robe in one smooth pull. It falls to your sides, cool air grazing bare skin.
His gaze sweeps over you- assessing, not admiring. “Beautiful,” he says, tone flat. “But beauty doesn’t make you powerful.”
You swallow. “Then what does?”
His eyes lift to yours, sharp as steel. “Control. And you don’t have any here.”
The word sends a shiver down your spine- half fear, half something you don’t want to name.
He presses you back into the mattress with a firm hand to your shoulder, sliding the robe from your arms. His touch is skilled, confident, but there’s no tenderness. Every movement feels deliberate- designed to take without giving.
You arch into him once, testing him. His palm flattens against your sternum, holding you down.
“Do you think I’ll lose myself for you?” he asks softly, mockingly. “You can’t provoke me into wanting you.”
The words burn hotter than his hands.
When he finally takes you, it’s with the same efficiency as everything else he does- controlled, unhurried, purposeful. The sounds in the room are soft but sharp: the creak of the bed, your shallow breaths, the low rumble of his voice telling you to hold still.
His grip on your hips is firm, guiding you exactly how he wants. You try to match his rhythm, to pull him closer. He shifts his hold, pinning your wrists above your head against the mattress.
“Not yours to lead,” he says. “Not tonight. Not ever.”
It’s almost clinical. Almost mechanical. Your body reacts anyway- heat, breathlessness, the helpless ache for more. But you know he’s watching every flicker of your expression like a general studying an opponent’s next move.
When it’s over, he pulls away immediately. No lingering touch. No kiss. Just rises, adjusting his clothes with the same precision he undid them.
You’re still catching your breath when he looks at you one last time. “This is duty, Princess. Don’t confuse it with anything else.”
And then he’s gone.
The door shuts behind him.
You stay there, robe open, pulse still racing- not from closeness, but from the sting of his words.
═══════
The council chamber smells faintly of parchment, polished wood, and the faint metallic tang of ambition.
You sit in the gilded chair to Jungkook’s right, posture flawless, hands folded in your lap. It’s your first time attending a full royal council since the wedding. You’re here to listen. To be silent. To play the part of the well-bred consort.
At least, that’s what they expect.
The chamber doors close, and the discussion begins. Ministers rise, presenting their concerns: border tensions with the Western Kingdom, grain shortages in the southern provinces, a brewing dispute with the merchant guilds.
Your husband listens with that same infuriating calm, speaking only when necessary, voice even, deliberate. A king in training.
But when the Minister of Trade suggests raising tariffs on imported grain to “incentivize” local production, something twists in your chest.
“That would starve half the southern provinces,” you say, before you can stop yourself.
Every head in the room turns.
Jungkook’s gaze cuts to you. Sharp. Warning.
The Minister blinks, surprised. “Your Highness, the measure-”
“-would drive up prices so high,” you continue, “that families already struggling would have to choose between bread and rent. And if the people are hungry, unrest follows. That is not ‘incentive,’ Minister. That is negligence.”
Murmurs ripple through the chamber.
Jungkook’s voice is quiet but firm. “Princess-”
You turn your head slowly, meeting his eyes. “Am I mistaken?”
A pause. His jaw tightens.
“You are… uninformed,” he says at last.
You lean forward, resting your hands on the table. “Then perhaps inform me. Tell me how destabilizing our food supply will help secure your rule. Or ours.”
A faint gasp from one of the scribes. A few ministers look away, hiding smirks. The Minister of Trade fidgets.
Jungkook’s expression doesn’t change, but you see the flicker in his eyes- anger, yes, but something else. Curiosity.
You look back at the table. “Instead of tariffs, subsidize local farmers to increase production. Buy excess grain directly from them at fair prices, then sell it cheaply in the provinces that need it most. The treasury loses nothing if the surplus is sold abroad. Everyone wins. The farmers, the provinces, the crown.”
The room goes still.
Then, slowly, the Minister of Agriculture nods. “It’s… a sound plan.”
More murmurs. Agreement.
Jungkook leans back in his chair, studying you like he’s seeing you for the first time. You can feel his gaze on your skin, hot and assessing.
“Very well,” he says finally. “We’ll consider the Princess’s… suggestion.”
It’s not an admission. Not in his tone.
But you’ve already won.
When the meeting ends, you rise before he does, smoothing your skirts. As you pass his chair, you feel his hand catch your wrist under the table.
You glance down at him.
His voice is low, for you alone. “We will discuss this later.”
You smile sweetly. “Of course, Your Highness.”
And you leave the chamber with your head high, the echo of your heels a victory drumbeat in the quiet hall. Yet, the moment the council doors close behind you, you know he’s following.
Your heels click against the marble corridor, echoing between the towering pillars. You don’t turn around, but you can feel him gaining on you- steady, purposeful, silent.
You make it halfway to your chambers before his hand closes around your wrist.
He pulls you into a side room- an antechamber lined with bookshelves and an unused writing desk- and shuts the door hard enough to rattle the hinges.
The air changes instantly.
He steps closer. Not close enough to touch, but enough that you can feel the weight of him, the way his presence seems to draw the oxygen from the room.
“Don’t ever do that again,” he says, voice low, razor-edged.
You arch a brow. “Speak?”
“Undermine me in front of my council.” His gaze is molten steel, locked on yours. “You embarrassed me.”
You take a deliberate step forward, closing some of the space between you. “I saved you from making a decision that would’ve turned half your kingdom against you.”
His jaw flexes. “That’s not your place.”
“And sitting there like a decorative vase is?” Your voice is calm, but each word lands sharp.
He moves closer, forcing you to back up until the edge of the desk presses against the back of your thighs. His hands plant on either side of you, caging you in without touching. “You don’t understand how dangerous it is to overstep in that room.”
You tilt your chin up. “I understand perfectly. They’ll eat you alive if they think you’re weak. And nothing says weakness like a wife too afraid to speak her mind.”
His eyes narrow. “You think you’re clever.”
“I know I am.”
For a moment, there’s only the sound of your breathing. His gaze drops briefly- not to your mouth, but to the stubborn lift of your chin- then returns to your eyes.
“You enjoy provoking me,” he says quietly.
“Only when you deserve it.”
One corner of his mouth twitches- not quite a smile, not quite a snarl. “Careful, Princess. If you make a habit of this, you might find I have… inventive ways of teaching obedience.”
You lean just slightly into the space between you, your voice a whisper. “And if you keep underestimating me, you might find I have inventive ways of winning.”
The tension between you is almost unbearable- not heat, not tenderness, just raw defiance meeting raw authority.
Finally, he pushes back, giving you space. “You’re not stupid,” he says. “But you are mine to manage.”
You smooth your skirts, stepping past him toward the door. “If you think I’ll be managed, Your Highness… you really haven’t been paying attention.”
You don’t wait for him to follow.
═══════
5 years earlier (jungkook’s pov):
The gala had been suffocating.
Perfume and politics choked the air inside the ballroom. Every step, every word, every glance felt calculated. The music was loud enough to cover whispers but not loud enough to drown them out.
Jungkook slipped through a side door.
The night air hit him like a blessing- cool, crisp, tinged with the scent of rain. He loosened his collar and exhaled, letting the weight of the crown’s expectations roll off his shoulders, if only for a breath.
That’s when he saw her.
Jisoo.
She was standing at the edge of the balcony, moonlight touching the soft curve of her cheek. A pale silk gown flowed around her like water. Her hands were clasped in front of her, her lips moving faintly as she hummed something he didn’t recognize.
She turned when she heard him.
“Oh- Your Highness,” she said, voice light, careful. She curtsied, the movement graceful, unhurried. “I didn’t realize anyone else would be out here.”
“I needed air,” he admitted.
Her smile was small but knowing. “So did I.”
They stood there for a moment, the muffled music from the ballroom spilling through the open doors. He should have gone back inside. Instead, he found himself asking, “Do you come to many of these events?”
“More than I’d like.” Her gaze drifted toward the gardens below. “But my father says it’s important to be seen.”
The words were simple. Obvious, even. But the way she said them- steady, resigned, without bitterness- struck him. She wasn’t like the others inside, scrambling for attention or advantage.
“I suppose he’s right,” he said.
She looked at him then, really looked, and for a second, he thought she might see past the prince to the man beneath. “You wear the pressure well.”
The compliment shouldn’t have mattered. It was the kind of thing royals said to each other all the time. But there was no jest in her tone, no false sweetness. It felt… clean.
Someone called her name from inside- a soft summons from a lady-in-waiting.
She dipped her head. “I should go.”
And just like that, she was gone.
Jungkook stayed on that balcony long after, the faint sound of her humming still in his ears.
It had been nothing- a polite exchange in the quiet. But in a life where every word was a weapon, her simplicity had felt like a shield.
Years later, he still told himself she was different.
He never noticed that he didn’t know a single thing more about her.
═══════
Two months change nothing… and everything.
The last time you and Jungkook stood together in the council chamber, you defied him in front of his ministers. He hasn’t forgotten. Neither have you.
The winter gala is your first appearance together since then.
The ballroom glitters under crystal chandeliers, every corner alive with silks, jewels, and the low hum of politics disguised as conversation. Gold light spills across polished marble, and the air is warm with the scent of champagne and candle wax.
You’ve chosen your gown carefully.
Silk the color of deep wine, cut low enough at the back to reveal the elegant dip of your spine, the fabric clinging to your curves before spilling loose in a daring slit high on your thigh. By court standards, it’s scandalous. By yours, it’s perfect.
You don’t tell Jungkook you’ve done it for him.
You tell yourself it’s for you.
The heads turn as soon as you enter on his arm. Ministers pause mid-sentence. Noblewomen whisper behind jeweled fans. Men look longer than they should. You feel the power in it- the way the room bends toward you.
Jungkook’s grip on your arm is tight enough to bruise.
“Enjoying yourself already?” you murmur, eyes fixed forward.
“You think this is clever?” His voice is low, dangerous. “Every man here staring at what’s mine?”
“Every man here staring at their future queen,” you correct softly.
He doesn’t reply, but you feel the tension radiating off him.
And then you see her.
Jisoo.
She stands near the far end of the room, surrounded by a small cluster of dignitaries. She’s dressed in soft silver, hair pinned in perfect curls, a picture of refined restraint. The kind of elegance that draws admiration without scandal.
She sees you. She smiles- polite, warm, and just a little too knowing. You smile back, the kind that could be taken for friendliness or challenge.
You make your rounds, greeting nobles, shaking hands, accepting compliments that dance on the edge of impropriety. You can feel Jungkook’s gaze on you even when he’s not beside you- especially when you laugh at another man’s joke, your fingers brushing his sleeve as you speak.
When you finally return to Jungkook’s side, his jaw is tight.
“Careful, Princess,” he says under his breath. “You’re playing a dangerous game.”
You sip your champagne, unbothered. “So are you.”
The orchestra swells, the floor clears for the next dance. He offers his hand, not out of romance, but because tradition demands it.
You place your hand in his and let him lead you into the spotlight.
Around you, the court watches. Some curious, some envious, some waiting for one of you to slip.
Under the chandeliers, his hand rests low on your back, almost possessive.
You wonder if he’s imagining Jisoo in your place. You wonder if it’s killing him that he can’t look away from you.
═══════
The ride back to the palace is silent.
Not the comfortable kind.
The kind that crackles with things unsaid.
You can feel him beside you in the carriage, his body still wound tight, his hand flexing once on his knee as though resisting the urge to act. He doesn’t look at you, but his gaze burns into the side of your face all the same.
When the carriage stops, he’s out first, striding through the palace doors without a word. You follow, heels clicking against marble. He doesn’t slow down until you’re inside your chambers.
The door shuts hard behind you.
“Do you enjoy humiliating me?” His voice is sharp, each word laced with steel.
You slip off your gloves one finger at a time. “Do you enjoy pretending you own me?”
He takes two steps forward, closing the space between you. “Everything you did tonight- the dress, the smiles, touching him-”
“-was diplomacy,” you cut in. “Something a ruler should understand.”
His eyes flash, and then he’s crowding you backward until your spine meets the wall. His hand presses against it beside your head, trapping you in place.
“You wanted my attention?” His voice drops lower, dangerous. “Now you have it.”
Your heart kicks hard, but you lift your chin. “And what will you do with it, Your Highness?”
His mouth crashes onto yours- not gentle, not tentative, but claiming. His other hand drags up your thigh, finding the slit in your gown and shoving the silk higher.
“Prove to you,” he murmurs against your lips, “that you can play with anyone else in the room… but you’ll still end up here.”
You bite his lower lip, pulling back just enough to smirk. “And if I’m not impressed?”
His grip tightens on your hip. “Then I’ll try harder.”
He turns you toward the bed in one swift movement, the skirt of your gown bunching in his fist. You go willingly, but when he pushes you down, you twist to look over your shoulder.
“Still just duty?” you taunt.
He freezes for a fraction of a second- then his hands are on you again, rougher now, dragging you back against the hard, unmistakable shape of his cock through his trousers. “Tonight? It’s a lesson.”
The dress comes off in a series of impatient tugs, pooling on the floor. His palms roam over your bare skin like he’s taking inventory, thumbs digging into your ass before parting you just enough to feel the heat of his breath between your legs. You shiver, but refuse to turn your face away.
His clothes follow- not rushed, but stripped with deliberate precision, every motion dripping with control. When he finally presses the heavy, hot length of him against your entrance, he holds there for a moment, letting you feel every inch before he pushes in.
The stretch is deep and sudden, making your breath catch, your nails digging into the sheets. He doesn’t give you time to adjust- his hips drive forward in hard, unrelenting strokes, the thick slide of him hitting deep enough to make you gasp every time. His hands lock your hips in place, forcing you to take him exactly how he wants, his pace a brutal, steady rhythm meant to grind down your defiance.
But you meet every thrust, rocking back against him with just as much force, your slick making every connection filthy and loud.
“Say you belong to me,” he orders, voice ragged.
You shake your head, breathless but smiling even as pleasure twists low in your belly. “No.”
His mouth is at your ear in the next breath, teeth grazing the shell before his words pour over you like molten heat. “You will.”
You push back harder, grinding until the head of his cock drags against that sweet, swollen spot inside you. A moan slips free- you swallow it down before it can give him satisfaction. “Or you’ll learn I don’t belong to anyone.”
The challenge hangs between you, thick as the sweat on your skin. Neither of you slow down, each thrust sharper, wetter, more desperate. The slap of skin fills the room, your breaths tangled with curses and broken sounds you’d never admit to making.
You’re so close you can feel it buzzing in your bones but you hold it back out of spite, out of sheer will. His fingers slip down between your thighs, finding your clit and circling hard until your resolve cracks and your body shudders around him.
He follows with a deep, savage thrust, spilling into you with a low groan, hips grinding through the aftershocks like he’s branding you from the inside.
When it ends, you’re both breathless, flushed, staring at each other across the tangle of sheets.
He doesn’t kiss you. You don’t ask him to.
“You’re exhausting,” he says finally.
“You’re obsessed,” you reply.
And you both know you’re right.
═══════
Two weeks have passed since that night.
The night where anger blurred with want, where neither of you surrendered but both of you took.
Since then, you’ve spoken little. Polite exchanges in public, calculated silences in private.
The world sees perfection. You see the cracks.
This morning, the palace gardens are alive with late winter sunlight. The air is crisp, carrying the scent of blooming camellias and damp earth. You’ve always preferred this part of the palace- away from the council chambers, away from the eyes of the court.
Your ladies follow at a respectful distance as you take the marble path toward the upper terrace. The view from there sweeps over the river, the towers, and the city beyond- a reminder of everything that belongs to the crown, if not to you.
You’re halfway up the wide steps when your heel catches on the edge of your gown.
The world tilts.
Your breath leaves you in a sharp gasp as your foot slides on the slick marble. You stumble forward, ankle twisting hard. The pain shoots up your leg before your knees hit the ground.
And then-
Strong hands catch you before you collapse completely.
The scent of warm spice and leather floods your senses.
“Y/N.” His voice is low, urgent.
You blink up into Jungkook’s face. For once, his expression isn’t composed. His eyes are wide, scanning you for injury.
“My ankle,” you breathe, wincing as the weight shifts.
Without hesitation, he bends and sweeps you into his arms. The motion startles you, your hands gripping his shoulders instinctively.
“Put me down,” you protest.
“Not a chance,” he says, his tone sharp but not cold. It’s threaded with something you’ve never heard from him before. Fear.
He carries you to a shaded bench, lowering you carefully. His fingers are warm and gentle as they press around the swelling ankle, his jaw tight.
“You’ll be off it for a day at least,” he says.
“It’s just a twist-”
“You’ll rest,” he interrupts, brooking no argument. “I’ll have a physician sent immediately.”
You tilt your head. “Are you… worried?”
His eyes meet yours. For a heartbeat, he doesn’t answer. “You are my wife,” he says finally, voice softer than you expect. “What happens to you matters.”
“You’ll stay in your chambers today. I’ll make the arrangements.”
And before you can protest, he bends again, one arm hooking under your knees, the other around your back, lifting you as if you weigh nothing.
“Jungkook-”
“Save your breath,” he says, eyes fixed forward. “You’re not walking on it.”
The world tilts in a different way now, the solid heat of him under you, the steady rhythm of his steps carrying you through the garden paths. Court attendants bow as he passes, some openly staring, but he doesn’t slow.
He carries you up the palace steps, down the corridors, and straight into your chambers- only setting you down on the bed once you’re surrounded by the familiar silk and shadow.
His hands linger for a heartbeat longer than necessary before he steps back. “Rest.”
Then the mask is back, and he’s gone.
═══════
The physician leaves just before noon.
“It’s only a mild sprain,” he’d said, binding your ankle with clean linen and instructing you to stay off it for a day or two. “Nothing serious, Your Highness. As long as you rest.”
You’re propped against a fortress of pillows in your bed, silk sheets spilling over your legs, a cup of cooling tea at your side. The room is too still, too quiet. You’ve never been good at sitting still.
Your ladies-in-waiting keep offering to read to you or bring fresh flowers, but you send them away after the fourth polite interruption. It’s not their fault you feel caged. The crown fits heavy enough without being confined to your chambers.
You’re staring at the gilded canopy when there’s a knock at the door.
“Come in,” you call.
Jungkook steps inside.
You blink. “I thought you had meetings all afternoon.”
“I do,” he says, but he doesn’t leave. He crosses the room, the sound of his boots muffled against the carpet. “I wanted to see if you were following orders.”
“Orders?” you repeat, arching a brow. “I didn’t realize marriage came with a chain of command.”
His gaze flicks to your bandaged ankle. “You’re still in bed. That’s a start.”
You expect him to leave after that, but instead, he moves toward the table and pours you fresh tea, setting the cup within reach. You catch the faintest furrow between his brows, the one that appears when he’s thinking too much.
“You didn’t have to-”
“It was closer to me than to you,” he cuts in.
“Right,” you murmur, hiding a small smile behind the rim of your cup.
He stands there a moment longer, as if debating something. “If you need anything-”
“I’ll send for a guard?” you finish for him, teasing.
His eyes narrow slightly, but there’s no heat in it. “Exactly.”
He turns to go, and something in you flares- curiosity, stubbornness, maybe both. “Jungkook.”
He pauses at the door.
“You caught me before I fell,” you say. “Why?”
For a heartbeat, his eyes meet yours. “Because you’re mine to protect.”
Then the door shuts behind him.
You’re left staring at it, unsure whether his words were a claim, a duty… or something else entirely.
═══════
By morning, the dull ache in your ankle has faded to something tolerable. Not gone- but not enough to keep you trapped in bed.
You dress yourself in a pale blue day gown, something soft and unassuming, and braid your hair back in a way that says I am perfectly fine, thank you. Your ladies-in-waiting hover nervously as you make your way to the sitting room.
“Your Highness,” one begins gently, “perhaps you should-”
“I’ve rested long enough,” you say, taking the first careful step toward the door. “There are things I need to see to.”
They exchange looks but say nothing.
The moment you open the door, you nearly collide with him.
Jungkook stands there, dressed in deep charcoal, the morning light catching on the silver clasp at his cloak. His gaze drops immediately to your feet, to the subtle limp you try- and fail- to hide.
“Where are you going?” His tone is calm, but there’s a weight to it.
“For a walk,” you say. “It’s a palace, not a prison.”
His jaw flexes. “Not without me.”
You fold your arms. “You’re busy. I can manage.”
He steps past you into the room, closing the door behind him. “You can barely walk without favoring that ankle.”
“I can walk,” you counter. “And I intend to.”
Something flickers in his eyes- not anger, not quite- before he exhales sharply. “Then I’ll escort you.”
It’s not a request.
You consider arguing, but there’s something in his stance, in the set of his shoulders, that tells you it will only waste time. So instead, you smile- sweet, false. “As you wish, Your Highness.”
He offers his arm. You take it, because refusing would feel like losing, and you refuse to lose to him in anything.
The walk is slow, deliberate. The gardens are busy with attendants pruning roses and sweeping paths. You can feel the eyes on you- the court always watches. Jungkook’s hand stays steady under yours, guiding you away from uneven ground, adjusting his pace without comment when you falter.
It’s infuriating how natural it feels.
When you reach the far end of the garden, you stop beside the fountain, pretending to admire the lilies floating on the surface.
“See?” you say. “Perfectly capable.”
He studies you for a moment, his expression unreadable. “You’re stubborn.”
“And you’re controlling,” you reply. “Somehow, we make it work.”
For a moment, it almost feels like truce.
Almost.
Then he says, “Next time, I’ll carry you from the start.”
And before you can respond, he turns and starts back toward the palace, leaving you to follow with the faintest, most infuriating smile tugging at your lips.
═══════
The royal conservatory smells faintly of jasmine and politics.
Today’s luncheon is meant to honor a visiting trade delegation, but as always, it’s also a performance- a showcase of unity between the prince and his consort. You sit at Jungkook’s right, posture perfect, hands folded loosely in your lap.
The conversation drifts from tariffs to art to upcoming festivals. You answer politely when addressed, keeping your smile fixed in place.
Until Lord Jimin speaks.
He’s old money, old power, and old enough to think his opinion is law. Leaning back in his chair with a practiced smile, he says, “It’s lovely to see you out and about again, Your Highness. I’d heard you’d been… recovering from a fall? I suppose marble steps can be dangerous… for those unused to palace life.”
A polite ripple of laughter travels the table. The words are coated in courtesy, but the meaning is sharp- a reminder you’re an outsider, unaccustomed, and perhaps unfit.
You meet his gaze without flinching. “It’s true. I fell. Luckily, my husband was there to catch me.”
“Yes,” Jimin says smoothly, “though I imagine His Highness has far more pressing matters than tending to scraped ankles. Affairs of state require… sturdier footing.”
It’s a dig. Gentle enough to pass as banter, but you hear the insinuation beneath it: fragile, ornamental, a burden.
You’re ready to respond, but Jungkook speaks first.
“Lord Jimin,” he says, voice even but edged with steel, “you mistake grace for weakness.” The table quiets instantly. “The Princess has already proven herself in council and in matters of policy. She is not a burden. She is my partner.”
Jimin blinks, caught off guard.
“And,” Jungkook continues, his gaze locking with the older lord’s, “if I ever hear you suggest otherwise again- even in jest- I will ensure you regret it.”
A ripple of stunned silence follows. Somewhere down the table, a glass is set down a little too quickly.
Jimin forces a smile. “Of course, Your Highness. I meant no offense.”
“Then perhaps,” Jungkook says, his tone softening but not losing its weight, “you should choose your words more carefully.”
The conversation resumes, but the balance at the table has shifted.
You glance at Jungkook. His expression is unreadable, his focus already on the next course being served.
But under the table, you let your fingers brush his hand- not a thank-you, exactly, but an acknowledgment.
He doesn’t pull away.
The luncheon ends in a blur of polite farewells and murmured congratulations. You don’t remember half the names of the people you shook hands with- not because they weren’t important, but because you could feel Jungkook beside you.
Not just beside you. With you.
Every time you replay his words- “She is my partner”- your pulse stirs a little faster.
The doors close behind the last of the guests. Servants move to collect the empty glasses, but Jungkook’s voice stops them.
“Leave us.”
The room empties quickly. You’re still standing by the long banquet table when he crosses to you, his steps unhurried, but his gaze locked on yours like he’s already made a decision.
“You enjoyed that,” you murmur, chin lifting.
“What?” he says, stopping just close enough that you feel the warmth of him.
“Defending me.” You allow a slow smile. “Making it clear I’m yours.”
His hand is at your waist before you can react, pulling you flush against him. “You are mine.”
The words aren’t cold this time. They’re hot. Dangerous.
You open your mouth to retort, but his lips crash onto yours- not claiming like before, but taking, deep and insistent, like he’s been holding it back all afternoon. His tongue pushes past your lips, tasting you, coaxing a soft sound from the back of your throat.
Your fingers curl into his jacket, dragging him closer. The kiss breaks just long enough for him to murmur, voice rough, “Tell me to stop.”
You don’t.
He lifts you onto the table in one motion, your skirts spilling over polished wood. His mouth moves to your neck, your jaw, his teeth scraping lightly before his hands shove fabric higher and higher, until your thighs are bare.
“This isn’t about duty,” you breathe, half dazed.
He pushes you back so you’re lying on the table, bunching your dress up, and then he drops to his knees between your legs. Your breath catches. His hands grip your thighs, spreading you open.
“No,” he agrees, his voice low, almost dangerous. “This is about you.”
And then his mouth is on you- a slow, deliberate lick over your slit that makes you jolt.
He doesn’t give you time to think before his mouth is on you- hot, wet, and devastatingly slow. His tongue slides from your entrance to your clit in one unhurried stroke, making you jolt.
His hands grip your thighs like steel, keeping you open while his tongue circles lazily, deliberately avoiding giving you enough pressure to push you over. He pulls back just enough to blow a warm breath over you, watching the way you shiver.
“Already wet,” he murmurs, smirking before diving in again, licking you like he’s savoring every drop. He alternates between slow, languid strokes and fast, focused flicks over your clit until your hips are rocking into his face.
You try to pull him closer, but he shakes his head against you, forcing you to take his pace. “You’ll come when I say,” he growls, before sealing his mouth over your clit and sucking hard. The sound that tears from your throat is half-moan, half-curse.
He doesn’t stop. His tongue fucks into you, wet and insistent, before returning to your clit. The obscene sounds of his mouth on you fill the room, mingling with your ragged breathing. You’re panting now, thighs trembling against his grip, every muscle wound tight.
When your climax finally breaks, it’s sharp and shuddering, your back arching off the table. He holds you there, riding out every wave, his mouth never leaving you until you whimper from oversensitivity.
Only then does he rise, mouth slick, eyes dark. He leans over you, his cock already pressing against your thigh. “You don’t get to keep pretending after this,” you whisper, still catching your breath.
His hips still for a second, gaze locked on yours. Then he leans to your ear. “Then don’t give me a reason to.”
He frees himself and pushes into you in one deep, steady thrust, the thick stretch forcing a sharp gasp from your lips. The aftershocks of your orgasm make every inch of him feel amplified, your walls fluttering around him as he bottoms out.
He doesn’t give you time to settle- his hips draw back slow, almost teasing, before slamming forward again, the table groaning under the force. The rhythm he finds is hard and sure, each thrust hitting deep enough to make your breath hitch. His hands grip your hips, dragging you into every snap of his body, the sound of skin meeting skin sharp in the quiet room.
You cling to him, nails digging into the back of his jacket as he fucks you like he’s trying to brand himself into your muscles. The slick slide between you is filthy, your wetness coating him, making each thrust faster, harder.
When his mouth finds yours again, the kiss is desperate- teeth, tongue, shared breath- his pace never faltering. He swallows your moans, dragging them out until they’re rough, uncontrolled sounds you swore you wouldn’t make for him.
Your legs wrap tighter around his waist, angling him deeper, and he growls low in his chest, the sound vibrating against your mouth. His hand slips between you, thumb finding your clit and circling just hard enough to make your vision blur.
“Come for me,” he orders, voice ragged. You do- helplessly- your body clenching around him as the climax rips through you. He groans, hips driving deep one last time before he spills inside you, grinding through the aftershocks until you’re both shaking.
For a moment, the only sound is your mingled breathing.
When it’s over, he stays inside you just long enough to make you feel the weight of it- then pulls out, tucking himself back in with slow precision. He adjusts his jacket, then reaches down, his thumb brushing the corner of your mouth, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.
“You should eat dinner in your chambers tonight,” he says.
It sounds like an order. It feels like care.
═══════
It’s only been a few days since the luncheon- and what happened after- but already, the edges between you and Jungkook are back to cutting.
The council chamber is thick with debate. A dispute over land rights has ministers talking over one another, and you’ve had enough. You speak up, cutting through the noise with a solution that’s both strategic and bold.
The room goes quiet. Even the scribe pauses his pen.
Jungkook’s expression doesn’t change, but you catch the way his knuckles tap the table once- a subtle warning meant for you.
When the meeting adjourns, you rise with the others, smoothing your skirts. You expect him to walk beside you. Instead, he barely glances your way.
“You enjoy taking command in front of my council,” he says as you step into the corridor. His tone is light enough that an outsider wouldn’t catch the bite beneath it.
“They were wasting time,” you reply evenly. “I offered a solution.”
“You offered my solution,” he says, eyes forward. “Before I could give it.”
“That’s not my fault,” you counter, but he’s already striding ahead.
By the time you reach the great hall, he’s gone. No explanation. No dismissal. Just gone.
You wander the palace to cool your temper, your steps echoing in the quiet corridors. You’ve never cared much for the east wing- it’s quieter, more private- but today, you find yourself there.
A door at the end of the hall stands slightly ajar.
Jungkook’s office.
You hesitate, but curiosity wins.
Inside, the space is meticulously ordered- shelves lined with ledgers, a polished desk, the faint scent of ink and parchment in the air. You trail your fingers along the edge of the desk, noticing the papers stacked with military precision.
And then, near the bottom of one stack, you see it.
An envelope. Unsealed. Your name isn’t on it and the handwriting is Jungkook’s.
The date at the top freezes your breath in your chest- the day after your wedding.
You shouldn’t read it. You know that. But your fingers are already sliding the page free.
The first word you see is her.
Jisoo.
Your stomach twists.
You look toward the door- still closed- then back at the page, your pulse loud in your ears.
You sink into his chair, the letter trembling slightly in your hands.
Whatever’s written here, you already know it’s going to hurt.
═══════
My dearest Jisoo,
I should not be writing to you. Every reason I have been given tells me to let go- to accept the reality they have bound me to. But it is not reality I am living in. It is a sentence.
Yesterday, I stood at the altar with your sister. I said the vows. I placed the ring on her finger. I lifted her veil. And the entire time, all I could think was how wrong it was that it was her standing there, and not you.
You should have been my bride. You should have worn the crown beside me.
But politics is a crueler ruler than either of us. You know as well as I do that your father would never have allowed it- not with the trade agreement your marriage prospects could secure for your kingdom.
You were promised long before I had the right to ask.
Lord Dae-Hyun’s second son was a match your father could not afford to lose, and once your name was spoken, it could not be withdrawn. By the time I realized, you were already gone- sealed off by duty, unreachable by even my title.
They told me it was impossible. That I had to take the match offered. That she was the only way to solidify the alliance.
As though I should be grateful.
I am not.
Y/N is… restless. Too quick to speak, too unwilling to simply be still. She moves like she’s waiting for a fight that no one has offered her, and perhaps that is the part I resent most- her constant need to be seen, to be heard. Even in these first hours as husband and wife, she seems determined to prove something, though I cannot imagine what it is, or to whom.
She will make noise, I am sure, and perhaps even cause enough distraction to make the ministers believe she is worth the trouble.
But she is not you.
She does not have your grace. Your steadiness. The way you can command a room without raising your voice.
When I look at her, I see only the shadow of what could have been. And it is unbearable to wake each day beside the wrong sister, knowing the one I wanted most is still within reach, yet impossibly far.
I do not expect you to answer this. Perhaps you will not even read it. But I needed you to know that, in every way that matters, I am still yours.
I will always be yours.
- Jungkook
═══════
You don’t remember standing.
One moment, you’re staring at the ink- the words curling across the page like they were meant to strangle you- and the next, you’re shoving the letter back into the envelope with shaking hands.
Your legs move without thought, carrying you out of his office and through the palace corridors. You don’t care if anyone sees you. You just need to be away from there. Away from him.
By the time you reach your chambers, your breath is uneven, your vision swimming. The ladies-in-waiting rush to greet you, offering tea, asking if you’d like to change before dinner.
“Leave,” you say, your voice tight.
They freeze. “Your Highness-”
“Please,” you add, softer this time, but your voice cracks around the word. “I need to be alone.”
They bow and file out, glancing back as though worried to leave you like this. The door shuts.
The silence is crushing.
You press your back against it for a moment before sliding down to the floor. The sob breaks free before you can stop it- raw, shattering, the kind that leaves you gasping.
You push yourself up and stagger to the bed, sinking into the mattress as if the weight of the letter is still pressing down on you. The tears come harder now, unstoppable. You press your hands over your mouth to muffle the sounds, but it doesn’t matter. There’s no one left to hear.
Every word replays in your mind- restless, wrong sister, always be yours. Each one cuts deeper, tearing through every fragile thread of dignity you’ve tried to hold together since the wedding.
Hours pass. The light outside dims to gold, then gray, then nothing. You don’t move. Dinner comes and goes. You don’t send for food. You don’t light the lamps. The only glow in the room is the faint spill of moonlight across the floor.
The knock at the door comes late. Before you can answer, it opens.
Jungkook steps inside, his expression unreadable in the dim light. “You weren’t at dinner.”
You don’t reply.
His gaze shifts to your face- the flushed skin, the reddened eyes, the damp lashes. His body stills.
“What happened?” he asks, his voice quieter now.
You just stare at him, the letter’s words burning between you like a secret only you know.
You don’t remember standing, but you’re on your feet when he steps closer.
“What happened?” he asks again.
Your fingers curl into fists at your sides. “If my father let you marry her right now,” you say, your voice shaking, “would I still be here?”
His brows draw together. “What are you talking about?”
“Answer me!” Your voice rises, breaking against the walls. “Would I still be here, Jungkook?”
His eyes narrow. “You went through my things.”
“You wrote it!” you shout, the tears burning hot again. “You wrote it the day after our wedding! You said you wished it was her. You said I was the wrong sister. You said you’d always be hers.”
His jaw tightens, but his voice stays level- too level. “And what if I did? It was the truth.”
Your breath catches.
“I married you for politics,” he says, each word deliberate, cold. “Not for love. And yes, everything in that letter is true.”
It feels like the floor drops out from under you.
You take a step back, but he follows, his voice sharper now. “You think snooping through my office will make you more than what you are? It doesn’t. You were a convenience, Y/N. Nothing more.”
The sob rips from your throat before you can stop it. “You’re cruel.”
“And you’re naive,” he snaps. “If you thought this marriage was anything else, that’s on you.”
It’s the final blow- not just the words, but the way he says them, like they’re facts, not daggers.
Your vision blurs. You turn away before he can see the collapse happening inside you. “I’m going home.”
“You can’t just-”
But you’re already moving, shoving past him, through the door, and down the corridor.
Within the hour, you’re in the stables, your guards scrambling to follow orders they didn’t expect. The palace fades behind you as the carriage rattles toward your father’s kingdom.
You don’t look back.
If you did, you might see the shadow in the window- a figure watching you leave, unmoving until you vanish from sight.
═══════
jungkook’s pov:
The door slammed behind her hours ago. And yet, the echo of her voice still lingers.
Jungkook sits at his desk, the untouched glass of brandy in front of him reflecting the moonlight. He’d been furious when she confronted him- furious she’d been in his office, furious she’d read the letter. But fury fades fast when it’s replaced by the memory of her face, wet with tears, breaking in front of him.
Six months.
They’ve been married six months. Long enough for him to know the sound of her laughter when she’s not guarding it, the precise way her brow furrows when she’s deciding whether to speak her mind, the warmth in her voice when she’s talking to anyone who isn’t him.
And long enough for him to notice her- truly notice her. The way she moves, carries herself, commands attention without even trying. The way her beauty isn’t something the court dresses gave her, but something she wears like armor.
He’d told himself from the start that she was a political necessity, nothing more. The letter he’d written to Jisoo had been the truth back then or at least the truth he’d chosen to believe. But now?
Now he remembers the garden. How light she’d felt in his arms when he carried her back to her chambers. How she hadn’t flinched when Lord Jimin made his sly dig, but met it with a smile that made Jungkook want to break the man’s teeth.
The way her hand had brushed his under the table after he defended her. The faint smile she tried to hide.
And after everyone left , the way she’d come apart under his hands. How the urgency between them had been more than anger, more than duty. The taste of her still lingers on his tongue, the sound of her voice when she moaned his name still carved into his memory. It hadn’t been detached, like before- not when he was buried inside her, not when his mouth was on her, not when her nails clawed at his shoulders like she was trying to hold him there forever. He’d been closer to her in that hour than in the entire six months of their marriage.
God, he’d said she was a convenience. Nothing more.
The lie tastes bitter.
He pushes back from the desk and stands abruptly, the chair scraping the floor. His coat is on in seconds, boots echoing against the stone floors as he makes for the stables.
It doesn’t matter that it’s past midnight. It doesn’t matter that the journey to her father’s kingdom will take hours.
He has to see her.
Not as a prince, not as a husband fulfilling some duty- but as a man who knows he’s made a mistake.
The groomsman barely has time to saddle his horse before Jungkook swings into the saddle. The cold night air bites at his skin, but it’s nothing compared to the emptiness in the palace without her.
He rides hard.
He’s going to bring her home.
═══════
The warmth of your father’s manor is different from the one you left.
Here, the air doesn’t feel like it’s pressing down on you. The corridors smell faintly of cedar and fresh bread instead of cold stone. You can breathe without worrying about who’s watching.
For the first time in months, you let yourself sit without the weight of the crown. Wrapped in a thick blanket in your father’s private sitting room, you sip tea, listening to the muted hum of distant conversation.
You’re not healed. You know that. But for now, you’re home.
The knock on the front doors comes just as you set your cup down. Footsteps cross the marble foyer, and then- a voice you never thought you’d hear here.
“Is she here?”
Your blood runs cold.
Jisoo’s voice answers, careful but unmistakably surprised. “Jungkook.”
You freeze, every muscle locking in place.
“I need to see her,” he says- no hesitation, no preamble.
Before you can even decide whether to stand or run, he’s inside. His eyes find you across the room in an instant. And then he’s moving- past Jisoo, past the threshold, crossing the space between you like nothing else exists. He’s in front of you before you can even get to your feet.
Jungkook drops to his knees, the movement sharp and sudden, his hands coming up to cradle your face like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he doesn’t hold on. His eyes search yours- not for anger, not for forgiveness, but for proof you’re real.
“Y/N-”
You shove his hands away, the blanket slipping from your shoulders. “Don’t.”
For a heartbeat, neither of you moves. Then Jisoo, sensing the air between you, murmurs something to your father and slips from the room. The door shuts behind them, leaving only the two of you.
Your voice is low, but cutting. “You don’t get to come here, after what you said, and pretend it never happened.”
He doesn’t argue. He just looks at you- truly looks- as though you’ve hung the stars and he’s only just realizing it.
“I’m sorry,” he says quietly. “For all of it. For the letter. For what I said after. For every time I made you feel unwanted.”
You fold your arms, holding your ground.
“I didn’t know I was falling for you,” he continues, “until it was already happening.”
You scoff. “Falling for me?”
“The winter gala,” he says, and you can hear the truth in his voice. “You walked into that room and the whole court bent toward you, even when I was furious. The garden- when you fell, I’ve never been that afraid in my life. Your wit, the way you see through people at council. The luncheon- the way you touched my hand under the table like you knew exactly what it meant. And after… when we were together, it wasn’t just anger or duty anymore. For the first time, I felt like I was with you, not just my wife.”
He swallows hard. “And the quieter things. Dinners where you laughed with the servants and made them forget you were royalty. The way you read late at night, biting your lip when you turn the page. The way you hum when you think no one’s listening.”
Your breath catches, but you mask it with a shake of your head. “Words are easy, Jungkook. You’ve had six months to show me I matter and you didn’t. Why should I believe you now?”
His jaw tightens. “Because I’m standing here, asking you to come home.”
You meet his gaze, steady and unflinching. “No. Not until you prove it.”
The silence that follows is heavy, but you don’t look away. For the first time since you’ve known him, he nods- not in dismissal, but in acceptance.
“I will.”
═══════
jungkook’s pov:
The court is already buzzing when Jungkook walks into the great hall. Ministers in rich silks murmur over parchment, their jeweled rings catching the light. They fall silent when they see what he’s carrying.
An envelope. Old. Unsealed.
He walks to the center of the room, past the council table, past the throne. The letter-the one he wrote to Jisoo six months ago- feels like it weighs more than steel in his hand.
Without preamble, he sets it atop the silver brazier meant for burning old decrees.
“This letter,” he says, his voice carrying easily in the vaulted hall, “is a lie I let live too long.”
The ministers glance at one another.
He strikes a match and drops it onto the parchment. Flame curls the edges, swallowing the words, until nothing remains but black ash.
“I have one queen,” he continues. “Not simply a wife to fulfill politics, not a placeholder for another. Y/N is my queen- in title, in duty, and in my heart.”
Murmurs ripple through the chamber.
“She is the woman who has stood beside me when I gave her no reason to. Who has shown strength where others expected silence. Who has matched me in wit, in will, and in fire.”
He doesn’t hesitate. “And I love her.”
The last of the letter collapses into ash.
He turns to the royal scribe. “Send word to her father’s court. Let it be known across both kingdoms.”
═══════
The day is uneventful until the envoy arrives.
The royal messenger steps into your father’s receiving room, his cloak still dusted with travel, the sealed scroll in his hand gleaming with Jungkook’s crest.
“For Her Highness, the Princess Consort,” he says, bowing as he offers it.
Your father watches you break the seal.
The parchment is brief but formal- the kind of statement meant to be read in public squares and whispered over in taverns:
A letter burned. Your name spoken in the great hall. You, named not only wife, but queen. And the final line, in Jungkook’s unmistakable hand: I love you.
Your fingers tighten on the parchment. You can hear the pounding of your own heart.
“Seems he’s made his choice,” your father says quietly.
You don’t answer. You can’t. Not yet.
You’re still staring at the proclamation when Jisoo slips into your room.
“So… he burned it?” she says, perching lightly on the edge of your bed.
You nod, the parchment still in your lap. “In front of everyone. Declared me his queen. Said he loves me.”
Jisoo studies your face. “And you don’t believe him?”
“I want to,” you admit, your voice low. “But wanting to and trusting are two different things.”
Jisoo’s expression softens. “You’ve always been braver than you think, Y/N. Go see him. Make him prove it in person.”
The next day, you do.
The journey back to his kingdom feels shorter this time, though your heart is heavier with each mile.
When the carriage pulls into the palace courtyard, you expect the usual line of attendants and guards. You don’t expect him- standing at the base of the steps, dressed simply, holding a bouquet of deep red roses.
The door opens, and the early Spring air rushes in.
He looks up at you, something unguarded in his eyes. “Welcome home, Y/N.”
You step down from the carriage, the scent of the roses reaching you before his hands do.
For a moment, neither of you moves. Then he offers them to you. You take the roses, the petals velvety against your fingers.
“They’re beautiful,” you say, your voice careful.
“They’re not enough,” Jungkook replies.
You blink up at him. “Then why give them to me?”
“Because I needed something in my hands when I saw you,” he admits. “Otherwise I might not have been able to keep from-” He stops himself, his jaw flexing. “-from saying too much, too soon.”
The words catch you off guard.
An attendant moves to take your luggage, but Jungkook waves them off. “I’ll walk her.”
You glance at him, then at the long climb up the palace steps. “You don’t usually play porter.”
“I don’t usually try to win back my wife,” he says, matter-of-fact.
Inside, the corridors are quieter than usual. He walks beside you, matching your pace, and doesn’t speak again until you reach your chambers.
“I know words won’t be enough,” he says, stopping at the threshold. “So I’ll show you.”
“How?” you ask, wary but curious.
“By being the man you deserve,” he answers without hesitation. “By giving you reason to believe me every day, not just when it’s convenient for me. By making sure you never have to doubt you are my queen- in every way that matters.”
You search his face, looking for cracks in the resolve. But his gaze holds steady.
“Then start proving it,” you say finally, stepping into the room.
Before the door closes, you hear him say softly, “I already am.”
═══════
The council chamber feels different this morning.
The air isn’t thick with the weight of being tolerated- it hums with the quiet acknowledgment of your place at the table. The ministers rise when you enter, bowing not out of obligation, but something closer to respect.
Jungkook takes his seat at the head of the table. You take yours at his right but for the first time, you don’t feel like you’re in his shadow.
A dispute over the naval fleet’s funding takes center stage. Two ministers argue over whether to cut costs or invest in new shipbuilding.
You listen. And when their voices climb over each other, you speak.
“Cutting costs now will cost us more later,” you say, your tone firm but measured. “If we invest in the fleet, we secure our trade routes. That’s more revenue in the long term- and more security for our allies.”
All eyes shift to you.
One minister hesitates. “But, Your Highness-”
“She’s right,” Jungkook cuts in smoothly, his gaze steady on you. “The Princess’s proposal is sound. It will be implemented.”
You allow yourself a small smile, meeting his eyes.
The discussion moves on, but the shift lingers- ministers asking for your opinion, valuing it, weighing it as they would his. And each time you speak, Jungkook listens. Not with the detached patience of before, but with intent, his attention fixed on you as though no other voice in the room matters.
By the end of the session, the room feels different again. Not because you’ve changed, but because they’ve started to see you as you’ve always been.
A queen in the room.
═══════
The council chamber has long since emptied, but the weight of the day lingers in your shoulders.
You find him in his office, the golden light of late afternoon spilling over the maps and scrolls spread across his desk. He looks up when you enter, his expression softening almost imperceptibly.
“You were remarkable today,” Jungkook says, leaning back in his chair. “The fleet’s commanders will be sending you wine for that decision.”
You smile faintly but don’t sit. Instead, you step closer, your skirts whispering over the polished floor. “I need to ask you something.”
His gaze sharpens. “Anything.”
You stop a few feet from him, folding your hands in front of you. “What do you see in me,” you ask slowly, “that you never saw in Jisoo?”
The room stills.
He blinks once, as if he’s not sure he heard you right. “Why are you asking me that now?”
“Because,” you say, keeping your voice even, “you’ve told me you love me. You’ve burned your letter. You’ve defended me in court. But there’s still a part of me that wonders if you love me for me, or because I became what you needed.”
He rises from the chair, closing the distance until he’s standing right in front of you. “You think I’d confuse the two?”
“I think,” you answer, meeting his eyes, “that I deserve to know the difference.”
For a moment, neither of you speak. The only sound is the quiet ticking of the clock on the mantle, marking each second between you.
And then he nods once- slow, deliberate. “Alright. I’ll tell you.”
He doesn’t look away when he speaks.
“When I thought of Jisoo,” Jungkook begins, “I saw… calm. The kind of quiet the court praises. She was gentle, and she fit the image of a queen in everyone’s mind, including mine. But it was a dream I built out of fragments. I didn’t know her. I had a single conversation with her.”
He takes another step closer. “And when I married you… I told myself it was only politics. But then the reality of you started undoing me.”
Your breath catches, but you don’t interrupt.
“The winter gala,” he says softly. “You walked in wearing that wine-red gown, and the entire court turned toward you- not because of your title, but because you owned the room. And I hated how much I noticed. The garden, when you fell- I’ve been in battles where men were dying around me, and I wasn’t as scared as I was in that moment.”
His voice lowers. “Your wit in council. The way you don’t back down, even when I’ve given you every reason to. That day you outmaneuvered Lord Jimin with a single look and a sharper tongue- I wanted to kiss you in front of everyone.”
You swallow hard, your heart pounding.
“And the luncheon,” he continues. “When you touched my hand under the table, I thought it was nothing. But afterwards… when I had you in my arms, when you let me in completely- it wasn’t anger, or duty, or proving a point. It was you. Just you. And I realized I’d never had that with anyone before.”
He exhales slowly. “You don’t just fit the image of a queen. You are one. And I see you, Y/N- not the crown, not the alliance, not my title beside yours. Just you. And I love what I see.”
He runs a hand through his hair, almost like he’s searching for the right words. “I think I was in love with you before I even understood it. Before I let myself admit it. Every time you challenged me, every time you made me see the world differently, it was another thread pulling me toward you. And now… now I can’t imagine a world where you’re not mine.”
The silence between you is different now- not the sharp-edged kind that’s filled your marriage, but something warmer. Something that pulls you toward him instead of pushing you away.
When he reaches for you, it’s not rushed. His hands frame your face gently, like he’s memorizing the shape of you. His kiss is unhurried, deep, and you taste the truth of everything he’s just said in the way his mouth moves against yours.
You let him guide you back toward the bed, but this time there’s no battle for control- only the steady pull of his hands and the unspoken promise in his touch. Every glance, every brush of his fingers is a question, and you answer without hesitation, giving him all of you.
When his lips trail down your throat, you feel the weight of his love in the way he lingers, his mouth pressing gentle kisses, his nose brushing your skin like he’s breathing you in.
Clothing falls away slowly- not torn, but removed like it’s precious. He studies every inch of revealed skin with eyes that are soft and heavy with want, his hands tracing you as though he’s committing each curve to memory.
He eases you back onto the bed, kneeling between your thighs, and lowers himself until his breath ghosts over your core. The first kiss he presses there is slow, deliberate, making you gasp. “You’re so beautiful here,” he murmurs, before his tongue drags through your folds.
The first wave comes quickly- his mouth seals over your clit, tongue flicking just right while two fingers slide inside you, curling until you’re gasping his name. He hums, the sound sending shivers through you as you clench around him, hips rocking helplessly.
He doesn’t let you come down. His mouth never leaves you, his fingers easing out only to be replaced by the wet slide of his tongue dipping inside you, tasting everything you give him. You whimper, overstimulated already, but his hands pin your hips to the mattress, holding you there until the second orgasm crashes over you- sharper this time, your thighs trembling around his head.
When you sag against the bed, panting, he kisses your inner thigh, his voice low and reverent. “One more for me, love.”
You can barely shake your head before his mouth is back on your clit, slower this time, coaxing instead of demanding. His fingers return, pumping deep and steady while his tongue traces lazy circles. The build is excruciatingly tender, your body tightening until you spill over again, crying out and clinging to him like you might drown without him.
Only then does he finally come up to you, his mouth finding yours, letting you taste yourself on his lips. “Perfect,” he whispers, brushing a damp strand of hair from your face. “You’re perfect.”
He lines himself up and pushes into you with a long, steady thrust, the head of his cock stretching you inch by inch until he’s buried fully inside. Your lips part in a shuddering gasp, your body still fluttering from the last climax, the aftershocks wrapping around him and drawing a deep groan from his chest.
He stills there, forehead pressed to yours, breathing hard like he’s savoring every second of being inside you. “God, you feel incredible,” he murmurs, his voice breaking. “I love you so much.”
His hips begin to move- slow at first, dragging all the way out before pressing back into the hilt, making you feel every inch. Each thrust is deep and deliberate, his hand finding yours between your bodies and lacing your fingers together like he’s anchoring himself.
He kisses you through it, the kind of kisses that steal your breath- soft one moment, hungry the next. His free hand strokes your cheek, tucks your hair back, touches you like you’re fragile and the most precious thing he’s ever held.
“You take me so well,” he breathes against your lips. “Every time… every time you feel like home.”
The words make your chest ache in the best way, your hips rising to meet his as the rhythm builds. He shifts slightly, angling his thrusts until the head of his cock brushes that spot inside you that makes your toes curl. His thumb finds your clit again, stroking in slow, perfect circles that have you gasping into his mouth.
“Come with me,” he whispers, his voice almost desperate. “Please… I need to feel you.”
It hits you fast, your body clenching hard around him as your climax rips through you. He follows instantly, his hips stuttering as he spills deep inside, groaning your name into the crook of your neck. He keeps moving, slow and gentle now, riding out every aftershock until you’re both trembling and breathless.
When it’s over, he stays inside you, his chest pressed to yours, his hand still laced with yours. Finally, he eases out, tucks himself back in, and gathers you against him. His lips brush your temple in a soft, lingering kiss.
“I love you,” he murmurs again, quieter now, like the words are meant just for you.
You close your eyes, listening to the steady beat of his heart under your ear, and for the first time since you married him, you let yourself believe it.
═══════
Four months pass, and the court is no longer divided over you.
You’ve stood in the council chamber beside Jungkook, your voice carrying as much weight as his. You’ve walked the gardens with visiting dignitaries, negotiated trade proposals, and heard the people’s petitions in the great hall. Every step, every decision, every glance exchanged with him has been watched- and now, no one doubts.
Today is the day it becomes official.
The great hall is a sea of color, banners of both your kingdoms and his draped from the vaulted ceiling. Sunlight pours through stained glass, scattering jewels of light across the marble floor. Nobles, ministers, and foreign rulers fill the room, their eyes on the dais where two thrones sit side by side.
Jungkook is already there, dressed in ceremonial black and gold, a crown resting lightly on his head. He turns when you enter, and the faint smile that touches his lips is for you alone.
The High Chancellor’s voice rings out, carrying over the hush. “By the will of the Crown and the grace of Almighty God, let it be known throughout this realm and beyond its borders: Princess consort Y/N, beloved daughter of the realm and consort to His Majesty the King, having been found worthy in faith, in honor, and in steadfast devotion, is this day anointed and crowned.
From henceforth she shall be known as Her Most Gracious Majesty, Y/N, Queen Consort of this Kingdom, Guardian of the Crown’s dignity, and sworn companion to the Sovereign.
May her counsel be wise, her heart steadfast, and her reign beside His Majesty bring peace, prosperity, and glory to the realm.
Long live the Queen!”
You step forward, and the crown- lighter than you imagined, yet impossibly heavy with meaning- is placed upon your head.
When you rise, Jungkook takes your hand in front of the entire court, his grip warm and steady. The cheers that follow echo through the hall, the sound of a kingdom bearing witness.
You glance at him, your heart steady and certain.
Once, his heart was elsewhere. Now, it beats for me alone.
═══════
LINK TO REQUEST ♡ MASTERLIST ♡ a03
♡ requests are welcome ♡ taglist ♡
These characters are fictional and do not represent any real-life individuals. Their likeness is used solely for visual inspiration and does not reflect the actual person or their story.
୨୧ content tags/warnings: hyung line x reader, reader is horny and desperate, alcohol.
୨୧ explicit content (smut): porn with plot, gangbang, face fucking, facials, nipple play, fingering, oral fixation, unprotected sex, degrading language, pet names (baby, sweetheart, darling etc), double penetration, unprotected anal sex, slapping, handjob, overstimulation, squirting, creampie, this is straight up porn but have a potential romance at the end, sex aftercare. lmk if i missed something.
୨୧ WORD COUNT: 9.4K !
spotify suggest: bad idea right? ; Often ; Slow Down ; Señorita
note: English isn't my first language, so if you find any mistakes I apologize, hehe, and I also welcome any corrections or tips from you.
If by some chance you're here and you speak Spanish, let me tell you that I do too, hehe, and that the Spanish version is available here.
"So, how did it go with Niki in the end?" Sunghoon asked, shoving a handful of chips into his mouth.
"Oh, she really doesn't want to talk about it," Heeseung replied, sprawled on the sofa. The girl was next to him, a slight blush on her cheeks, her eyes rolling, and sighing.
"It was total shit," she blurted out. "He rejected me for still being 'just a kid.'" Jake, sitting next to Sunghoon, let out a loud laugh. "That doesn't make any sense, does it?"
"Right, I mean, who wouldn't jump at the chance to be with a virgin?" Sunghoon commented, still eating. The girl huffed. —Men,— she thought, forgetting that her best friends were just m e n.
"Don't be rude, Hoon, you're upsetting the poor girl." Jay entered the living room of Heeseung's apartment, where they were having a sleepover, carrying cans of beer and hitting his friend on the back of the head. Sunghoon didn't complain.
"Don’t worry. Someone else will come along who isn’t an asshole, or a jerk, or an idiot, or a creep, or a..."
"I get it, Jay, thanks..." the girl groaned. "I really thought he was interested."
"He was. Just in screwing you hard."
"Sunghoon!" the three guys around him snapped. Sunghoon just rolled his eyes. "Oh, screw you all. Don't act all high and mighty now. It’s the damn truth! Niki just wanted quick sex with her, and since she didn’t put out as easily as he expected, he ditched her."
"Sunghoon, you're not being very kind with your words..." Heeseung put his arm around his friend's shoulder. "Relax, screw Niki, you're a divine woman, beautiful, and you have a big heart, he's the one who's missing out."
"For God’s sake, Hee, there were more subtle ways to be a pussy." Jake teased, taking a sip of his beer.
She laughed; her friends were men, but they were good guys, no doubt.
"At least you didn’t sleep with someone who was just going to mess you around and then vanish. I guess that would’ve been pretty cruel for you, knowing how you are."
Jay was right, that would have been horrible; her friend had strong feelings for that guy and discovering that he only wanted to use her was a blow to her pride.
"I don't want to talk about it anymore. God, it makes me nervous..." There was a brief silence, barely a minute. The guys waited; they knew the conversation wasn't over. "But you know what bothers me the most?"
They chuckled softly; their friend was so predictable.
"God! We were kissing and he lowered his hand, but I pulled away. I GOT COLD FEET, OKAY? “She covered her face with both hands, frustrated. “I felt ready, yes. But I don't know, I don't know what happened.”
“Take it as a sign that this wasn't the right path, that's all.” Heeseung offered her his beer, and she took a long swig, annoyed, frustrated, and flushed. “Slow down.” He laughed.
"Jesus, I must be the only girl on campus who's still a virgin. I need a boyfriend. Introduce me to one of your friends, Hoon. How about that guy with pretty eyes?
"Jungwon´s just like Niki, trust me. He fucks and runs."
"Men! All the same idiots."
The guys laughed loudly, Heeseung gently patted his friend's head. Jay sat down on their other free side, placing a palm on her knee, smiling.
"You don't need to rush; everyone goes at their own pace."
"You say that because you've already done it. You guys have all done it; I've heard every single one of your stories a thousand times."
"Like that time Hoon was screwing a freshman and his grandma walked into the room," Jake recalled, getting a shove from Sunghoon, who complained that they didn't need to bring that up, how embarrassing.
"Shut up, jerk. What about you? That time you couldn't get it up because you were high?"
"Oh, man, that girl was so hot on top of me, I looked like such a loser," he fake-cried, laughing. "But Jay’s right, you don't have to stress about it. It’s just sex. Or what? Are you really that desperate for some dick?"
She opened her mouth to insult him, but closed it, looking away, blushing. She snatched the beer out of Heeseung’s hand and took a gulp. Her friend laughed beside her.
"She is."
"Shut the hell up, idiots, you’re making me uncomfortable."
She huffed in annoyance, leaving the now empty can on the small table in front of her. She took advantage of him getting up to walk out of the room, heading towards Heeseung's room.
"I'm going to go change," she said, heading towards Heeseung's room.
When she returned, now wearing athletic shorts and an oversized t-shirt, her friends were already in comfortable clothes too. She sat back down between Heeseung and Jay, draping her legs over Jay's lap and her head on Hee's. Neither of them said a word or made a move; this familiarity was normal between them; they'd been friends for over ten years.
They watched a movie, chosen by Jake and Sunghoon. They all drank beer and ate chips, occasionally chatting about silly things to share a laugh. She got up from Heeseung's lap, drawing the attention of all four of them.
"I can't take this anymore," she murmured. "Help me, I'm fed up."
Jay, gently stroking her ankles, looked at her, confused. "What are you talking about?"
"Sex, Jay. I’ve been thinking... I don’t want my first time to be with some jerk who’s just going to mess me around and then disappear. Maybe it’s better to do it with someone I know won't hurt me. Someone I trust and have a real connection with."
"Are you saying you want to sleep with one of us?" Jake blurted out, stunned. She nodded.
"You guys aren't idiots. Well, sometimes you are. But you wouldn't be cruel to me."
"That’s it, no more beer for you. You're talking nonsense. The alcohol is getting to you." Heeseung took the beer from her hand. She rolled her eyes.
"I'm serious, Hee. It's just sex, right? Jake said so himself." Jake pointed at his own chest, surprised that they were ganging up on him with their eyes.
"Oh, come on! How many times have I let you guys use my room to get between a girl's legs? And all the times I introduced you to friends? I'm only asking for one thing."
Silence fell over the room. No one knew what to say. There was fear, tension, and a sudden, palpable heat. Jake looked at Sunghoon beside him, who was noticeably uncomfortable. Jay looked at his friend, then back at Heeseung behind her, who had stopped stroking her leg.
"With whom?" Jay finally blurted out, looking at her differently now—no longer as just a friend.
She hesitated, avoiding his gaze. She hadn't really thought that far ahead. "Um... I don't know," she replied.
"Any of you is fine. I don't have anyone in particular in mind." Jake stood up, restless, his expression nervous. Heeseung stopped him. "Uh-uh. Not you. You're a savage; you're going to hurt her." Jake rolled his eyes, looking for an excuse to start a stupid argument with his friend.
Just then, Jay stood up, took her hand, and pulled her toward the bedroom.
"I'm borrowing your room, Hee," he called out when they were practically inside. He closed the door slowly, leaving it unlocked. She looked up at him, her nerves spiking.
"I'll ask just to be sure. Are you certain? Nothing's going to happen that you don't want."
She nodded; she was still hesitant, but backing out would only make things awkward. She smiled;an expression he found adorable, her cheeks flushed pink from the alcohol, her skin glowing. God, that did things to Jay. He didn't have to lie to himself: his best friend was breathtaking. The only thing that had held him back before was the friendship, but now that he had her consent—now that it was her idea—he wasn't going to hold back.
He pulled her closer, his hands settling on her waist. He searched her eyes for a few seconds, looking for any sign of regret. Finding none, he smiled and pressed his lips to hers. The kiss was gentle, almost hesitant at first, but Jay whispered, "Relax, it's okay." She let out a shaky sigh, trying to expel the anxiety, and began to follow his lead. Slowly, patiently. Jay relaxed, pulling back just an inch to breathe.
"Shall we continue?" He sought her silent approval, and she nodded. He shifted, one hand moving to the nape of her neck, the other firm on her waist, pulling their bodies flush together. He kissed her more desperately now, with a hunger that broke through his earlier calm. He slipped his tongue into her mouth, tasting the lingering sweetness of the beer, then pulled away to graze her lower lip with his teeth. He left a trail of kisses across her cheeks, her nose, her forehead, and down to her throat. She squirmed under his touch, letting out a small laugh. "Tickles," she apologized sheepishly. He smiled, pressing a reassuring kiss to her jawline, his lips leaving a damp trail down to the pulse point in her neck. Jay could feel her artery thrumming against his lips. He pulled back slightly, catching her look of disappointment at the distance. "To bed, Darling."
The nickname struck a chord; she felt a jolt of heat pulse through her, and they had barely even begun. She shuffled over to Heeseung's bed under Jay's intense gaze. He shed his shirt, pulling her against him on the mattress. He kissed her again, hungrier, thirstier. His hands drifted down to her waist, caressing the soft skin of her abdomen beneath her shirt. She felt a shiver, not the kind that brings laughter, but the kind that left her aching. Jay hovered over the hem of her shirt, his eyes meeting hers. "May I?"
She nodded, desperate for him to take control, needing to be cared for. He yanked the garment off, his breath hitching as he stared at his best friend’s exposed chest. He licked his lips, devouring her with his gaze. The intensity made her pulse race; she needed his focus to stop lingering on her hardened nipples. He kissed her lips again, moving down with sudden desperation, licking and nibbling at her collarbones. Savoring her scent, he kissed the valley between her breasts, and, looking directly into her eyes, he drew his tongue across one aroused nipple, causing her to moan and tremble. He smiled, resting his teeth lightly against the tip before licking and teasing it, repeating the sequence on the other side, leaving her skin slicked.
He pulled back, his hand moving to the hem of her shorts, slowly dragging them down until they pooled on the floor.
Feeling exposed, she let out a sharp sigh. Jay kissed her thighs, his touch reverent, gradually moving upward. She felt his warm breath against her lace. He pressed a kiss to the center of her panties—soaking wet—and used his fingers to part the fabric, exposing her. He ran his tongue between her lips, a low moan escaping her as she felt the strain of his own desire pushing against his jeans. He focused all his attention on her, kissing and tasting her, feeling her hands tangling into his hair, occasionally pushing him deeper. He was determined to make her feel completely worshipped, finding her most sensitive spot and sending electric shocks through her entire body.
"Jay... it's a lot..." she sighed, breathless. He pulled back just enough to look at her. "It's just the beginning, my love." Jay wet his fingers, guiding them to her entrance. "Breathe..." He pushed inside slowly, feeling her nervousness, tight heat close around him. He kissed her deeply to distract her from the intrusion. As she began to relax, he increased the rhythm, sliding in a second and then a third finger, the sensual sound of fluid and friction becoming rhythmic. Jay kissed her lips, her neck, her belly, massaging her clitoris with his thumb in slow, teasing circles. She began to tremble, her legs shaking uncontrollably until he finally pulled away.
"I'm going in, Darling." He promised his voice raw. "I'll be gentle." He shed his pants and boxers, finally revealing his arousal—hard and throbbing. He moved between her legs, and she wrapped them around his hips, pulling him close.
He stood firmly at the edge of the bed, grasping her hips to pull her closer. He pressed the tip of his cock against her entrance and entered her slowly, watching her face for any flicker of pain. She felt him stretch her; it was a dull, hot burn, but it wasn't pain. She took a deep, shuddering breath to release the tension. Jay pushed all the way in, a low moan escaping his throat as he waited for the right rhythm, easing into it slowly.
"Mhg~ Ja-Jay..." she whimpered, her eyes squeezed shut as her hand traced the muscles of his abdomen.
"Are you okay, darling?"
She nodded, moaning louder as he began to move. He was fully submerged, heavy and rhythmic. "More... more, Jay..." Those words were the green light he needed. He increased the pace and depth, his hips slamming into hers, causing her to cry out. He stroked her clitoris with his thumb in time with his thrusts. She tried to cover her mouth to stifle her screams, but he wouldn't let her. He pinned her wrists to the mattress, increasing his speed. "No, darling. I want to hear from you. Tell me, do you like it?"
"Y-yes... Mhg~ Jay, yes, I like it..." She could barely form the words, her mind clouded by the rush of heat flooding her body. It felt intense, overwhelming, and perfect.
"What do you like? Uhm? Tell me," he demanded, lowering his body until he could taste her lips, their moans blending together.
"Ghk! I like... how you’re filling me... hmh~."
That made him smile against her mouth, tugging at her lip with his teeth. He released her wrists to straighten up, catching her legs and pulling them over his shoulders, driving himself deeper, seeking that impossible connection. "Ugh~ Ja-jay... Ngh~ I’m going to..."
He could feel her body milking him, squeezing him so tightly it forced him to slow down. Her thighs began to tremble violently, and she let out a broken, intense cry. "That's it, baby... Cum on my cock. I love you; I love you..." He accelerated again, the wet, rhythmic slap of their bodies filling the room. "Ugh... I'm close, baby... ahh-ahh... I'm going to cum..."
Jay groaned, his pelvis hitting hers with one final, hard strike. As the tremors of her orgasm raced through her, he pulled back slightly, driving his final thrusts home until he groaned and flooded her abdomen with his warmth. Dazed, breathless, and slick with sweat, he remained still for a moment as the end of his release faded. He tapped his cock gently against her swollen, sensitive lips.
"Hmm... So, tell me, love, is everything alright?" he whispered, blinking through the haze of ecstasy. He brushed her hair away, smiling at her like a fool, and kissed her lips and cheeks with newfound tenderness. "Did you like it? Or was I an idiot?"
"No, Jay, you're not an idiot. Everything's fine... very fine," she answered, her throat dry, her cheeks still flushed. She smiled at him, soft and vulnerable. "I loved it. It met my expectations, and then some. I love you."
"I love you too, darling. Let me clean you up. I'll be right back."
Jay stood up, moving toward the door to grab a towel. He pulled it open, but he froze. Standing right there, staring back at him, was Jake—with his hand already down his own pants, his eyes dark and dilated.
"What are you doing? That’s disgusting," Jay scolded, glancing over his shoulder toward the living room. Heeseung and Sunghoon were in the same state, both handling themselves. "You guys weren't exactly quiet, Jay." Jake countered, still pumping his cock, his eyes flicking toward the girl on the bed. "It's my turn now."
Jake moved to enter the room, but Jay stopped him, grabbing his arm in a possessive, tight grip. "You're not going to fuck her." Jake laughed sarcastically, raising an eyebrow. "And why not? You just did! And you made sure we all heard. It’s not fair."
"She asked me to," Jay justified.
Jake shook his head, jabbing a finger at him. "No, she said she was fine with any of us, and you just happened to be the one who took her." Jay sighed; he was too exhausted to argue, but Jake had a point.
"Fine. Ask her. But only if she wants to." Both boys turned to look at her. Under their intense gazes, she instinctively pulled her legs together to cover herself. "Tell him, darling," Jay said, his voice laced with possessiveness. "This savage wants to fuck you. Are you going to say no?"
She blinked, stunned by the irony of it all—having sex with her best friend in another best friend's bed while the other two listened from the living room. She flicked her gaze between Jay and Jake, her nerves burning at her fingertips. She was exposed, still sensitive, and completely overwhelmed. She swallowed hard. "I… I don't know…" Jay smiled, trying to push the other boy back. "See? She doesn't want to. Let's go."
But the Australian wouldn't allow it. He shoved Jay’s arm away, stepped into the room, and loomed over her, devouring her with his eyes. "Come on, gorgeous, don't leave me hanging. A little while ago, you were so eager for a cock you were willing to take any of ours." Jake’s voice was deep, gravelly, barely stroking his cock in front of her. "Why settle for one when you can have all four of us for the night?"
"Jake... I think you're pushing her too hard," Jay warned from the doorway. "Fine," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I'll do it." Silence descended on the room. Feeling trapped, she avoided their eyes, pulling her arms around her chest.
"Say it again," Jake demanded, his hunger palpable. "I need to hear it again, and I swear to God, it’ll be the best day of your life."
"I agree to have sex with you now, Jake," she stated, her heart hammering against her ribs. "And I agree to do it with the others... just for today."
That was all the Australian needed. He grabbed her face with both hands and kissed her roughly, desperately. "Fuck," he groaned against her lips. "I'm not promising to be gentle. But if I do something wrong, you can kick my balls." That made her laugh, a soft, nervous sound. She nodded.
Jake continued kissing her, practically devouring her mouth, seeking to taste every inch of her. He nibbled at her lips, not even letting her breathe. With one hand on her waist and the other cupping her breast, he squeezed hard, pinching her nipple between his fingers until she stifled a gasp. She unconsciously began rubbing her pussy against the sheets, and Jake, noticing the rhythm of her hips, pulled away, halting all action.
"We’re going to do this, beautiful..." He circled the bed, climbing onto the mattress from behind to press his chest against her bare back. "Open your legs for your audience." In front of her, near the door, stood Jay, staring intensely, his cock already hard again. Behind him, Heeseung and Sunghoon were in the same state, watching with hungry eyes. The sheer weight of their attention made her heart hammer against her ribs. Avoiding their gaze, she sat up straight, spreading her legs as instructed.
Jake mirrored her, sitting up behind her. He grabbed her knees, pulling them wide to expose her completely to the other three. He leaned in, kissing and biting at her shoulder. He brought two fingers to her mouth. "Suck," he ordered. She obeyed, licking both fingers until they were slick with her saliva. He teased her mouth for a moment before pulling them out with a wet, sharp pop. He dragged his dripping fingers down to her wet pussy, delivering a stinging slap that made her jump.
"Hmm, look at you, already jumping," he rasped. "I can't even imagine what I’m going to do to you later." He rubbed his fingers up and down the length of her cunt—slowly at first, then suddenly driving them inside with incredible speed.
"Oh—AHH~!" she cried out, her muscles clenching, her legs trying to instinctively snap shut. Jake slowed his pace, circling her entrance with his fingertips before driving his fingers deep again, biting hard into her shoulder to stifle her moan.
"Do you like it, beautiful? Uhm? Do you like how I'm touching you while the others watch? You're so turned on; you're definitely enjoying this."
His fingers worked her entrance roughly, sliding in and out, pausing every few seconds to curl into hooks against her sensitive walls. Heeseung moved closer, climbing onto the bed with his cock already in his hand, guiding it toward her lips. "Suck it," he ordered in a low, rough voice. She didn't hesitate, opening her mouth to receive his swollen length. "Ohh... Umh~ that’s it, baby." He held her head firmly in both hands, setting the rhythm. He pulled her back, only to drive himself deeper into her mouth, letting her tongue swirl around the sensitive tip. "Do it again, and I’ll blow your mouth apart, I swear. You’re going to feel every bit of me."
It was a threat she decided to take as a challenge. She licked from base to tip, leaving a lingering kiss on the head of his cock, locking eyes with Heeseung as she teased him. She swirled her tongue around his opening, and Heeseung trembled on the mattress, his own fist tightening around the base of his shaft.
"Open wide for me, baby. Breathe through your nose." She obeyed, parting her lips as wide as she could without scraping him with her teeth. Heeseung thrust deep into her throat, forcing a gag reflex, but he didn't let her pull away. He began to pound into her mouth, his movements so rhythmic and forceful that his nose brushed against her chin. "Hmh… ohh~, baby, I'm gonna... ugh~, I'm gonna cum." He continued to thrust, his pace becoming desperate. "You're going to swallow it all for me, right? Because you're a good girl, aren't you?." She nodded, her throat working around his cock, her mouth vibrating with every movement, while Jake’s fingers continued their work inside her, leaving her feeling exquisitely overwhelmed. Heeseung thrust his hips a few more times before he spilled inside her, deep and relentless, emptying himself until the very last drop. He pulled his cock from her mouth, which was left swollen and flushed. He smiled, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "Beautiful. You’re so beautiful."
"Get off, Jake" Sunghoon commanded, appearing behind him. Jake huffed, pulling his hand away from her and sliding off the bed. Heeseung retreated as well, stepping back to watch. Sunghoon immediately moved in, his skin hot against hers as he stroked her back, leaving a trail of kisses along her shoulder. "Sit on my face, honey."
"Huh?" she breathed, turning to look at him. Sunghoon was completely naked, his expression dark and hungry. He smiled, showing his fangs, and pressed a brief, possessive kiss to her lips. ""Sit on my face, love. I'm going to eat that pussy now." He lay back against the pillows, gesturing for her to straddle him. She positioned her knees on either side of his head, hovering for a heartbeat. Even before she settled, she could feel his warm breath ghosting over her entrance. He gripped her waist, burying his face against her, his nose brushing rhythmically against her clitoris. She let out a broken moan. Sunghoon parted her, his tongue sweeping from side to side before diving deep inside.
"Ohh... God, Hoon... I-I can't," she gasped, her teeth chattering. He was too close, the friction of his nose and the heat of his tongue driving her wild. She buried her hands in her own hair, tugging at the roots as he caught her clitoris between his lips, pulling at it with rhythmic pressure. "Mmm... ohh..." Jay and Jake approached, taking her hands and guiding them to their cocks.
"Make us feel good, darling," Jay whispered, kissing her lips with that familiar, gentle heat. She moved her hands over her friends' erections, her touch growing desperate as she began to masturbate them. Sunghoon reached up, pinching one of her nipples, while Jake leaned in to lick the other.
Her warning came too late. The orgasm hit her like a tidal wave—a fluttering deep in her belly and electric tingles that shot straight to her clitoris. Sunghoon didn't let up, catching every shudder and moan. Her legs pressed against his shoulders, trembling as she melted into him, her body completely surrendering to the sensation. Jake, his eyes locked on the spectacle, released his own hand to stroke himself fiercely, his gaze wild with hunger.
"Open your tight little for me, beautiful." She obeyed, parting her lips and letting her tongue tease the air. The Australian gave one final, forceful pump, letting his semen shoot toward her face. Most of it landed in her mouth, with a few stray drops staining her cheeks. When he was spent, he dragged the head of his cock along her skin, collecting the excess, and pressed the still-laden tip against her lips. "Swallow it all, beautiful."
Sunghoon and Jake pulled back, finally giving her a brief respite. Her head was lost in the clouds, her body trembling, still humming with residual heat. Heeseung, sitting against the headboard, patted her thighs, his cock hard once again.
"Up, baby. Show me how well you can ride me." She crawled toward him, positioning herself over his lap. Heeseung guided his tip to her entrance, leaving the responsibility of the connection to her. "I'm all yours, baby. My cock belongs to you now. Jump on me until I can't take any more."
She lowered herself slowly. The angle stretched her in a way Jay hadn't, and as she sank down, she felt him penetrate her to the hilt. Both of them let out a shuddering sigh. She moved her hips in slow, deliberate circles, adjusting to his size, before beginning a steady up-and-down motion that was pure torture for him. Heeseung watched her, his hands kneading her breasts, licking and biting at her erect nipples, his eyes locked on her face as she surrendered to the movement. "Look at me, baby." She opened her eyes, meeting his gaze. Heeseung gripped her wrists, pulling them behind her back, and thrust his hips upward to meet her. "Faster, baby. Harder." She used her knees for momentum, bouncing on him, sliding in and out with a wet, rhythmic squelching sound that filled the room.
"Ohh... hah~ Hee... ugh..." Heeseung released her wrists, gripping her hips instead, and adjusted himself to lie flat against the mattress for a better view. He lifted her hips slightly, never withdrawing, and began to thrust upward—hard, fast, frantic. The sound of her buttocks slapping against his thighs stripped him of his control; the sight of her breasts bouncing frantically hastened his second climax of the night. "Ohh... ohh... baby, I'm going to cum." Pressing his hands into her hips, he pulled her down onto him with a rough, final surge. She screamed as he hit the spot she couldn't hide from. "Hee... AAH! There... right there, Heeseung... please!" He smiled victoriously, having found her sweet spot. He accelerated, thrusting harder, faster, deeper, until his own body began to spasm. He held her tight, his balls hitting her rhythmically as he emptied himself deep inside her. The walls of her canal squeezed him, forcing him to hold her close, gasping against her shoulder as he collapsed. He pulled her down, hugging her against his chest, pressing tender kisses to her damp skin. "Good girl. So good, baby. You sucked me dry." He laughed, his voice ragged with exhaustion, as he continued to pepper her shoulder with kisses.
"Okay, that's enough. I've been waiting to sink into that fucking cunt ever since she floated the idea in the living room," Jake complained, standing at the edge of the bed, his hand already on his cock. "Heeseung, off. Now."
Heeseung laughed and moved her off him, pressing one last kiss to her lips before pulling away. Jake climbed onto the bed, naked and predatory, moving her across the sheets. He gave her ass a light, stinging pat. "Lift that ass for me, gorgeous. I'm going to fuck you so hard you'll forget your own name." She shifted onto her hands and knees, face down, feeling the heat rise to her face and neck. The weight of the position felt heavy, exposing her in a way that made her pulse thunder. The other three were watching, their hands working themselves as they stared. Jake grabbed her hips, staring down at her dripping entrance. "It looks better from this angle, no doubt," he rasped. "And you’re soaked." He slapped her right buttock—hard—making her gasp as a red mark bloomed on her already sensitive skin. "So tell me, how does it feel to have the attention of your four best friends? Huh? You like it. You love it. You're giving yourself to us like a total slut. Friend."
"Shut your mouth, Jake," she choked out, her body burning. He slapped her again, and again, his palm stinging against her flesh until her skin was flushed. "Ask me for it." He positioned his cock right at her entrance, teasing her. "Beg me to put it in. Do it." He leaned down to kiss the back of her neck, his hands tracing the line of her spine.
"Shit, Jake... please. Just do it," she whispered, her hips already arching, seeking him. "I don't understand. What do you want? Hmm?"
"Put your cock in me, Jake. Please... fuck me. Hard. Fast."
"Whatever my little girl wants," he grinned.
He thrust in—rough and sudden—practically piercing her. The impact forced a heart-wrenching scream from her lungs. She buried her head in the pillows for a second, and when she looked up, tears were streaming down her cheeks from the sheer intensity.
"Jake! You're hurting her, you idiot!" Jay shouted, his voice laced with anger, while Heeseung stepped forward as if ready to pull him off.
"Of course I'm not. The little slut is just exaggerating," Jake panted, already beginning to move with frantic, heavy thrusts. "She loves it when I ram it in all the way. Right, my love?"
"Ugh... yes... it's—it's okay... shit... just like that... fuck, Jake... ohh..." She was too dazed by the force of him to speak clearly, her voice breaking with every strike.
"Sunghoon. Put your cock in her mouth so this whore stops crying."
Sunghoon approached, crouching down to her level. He caressed her cheeks, wiping away the tears with his thumbs before kissing her tenderly to stifle the moans escaping her. When he pulled back, he brushed his cock against her cheek with a few light slaps. He smiled as she, on her own, sought him out, taking his throbbing length into her mouth and swallowing him whole.
"Ugh... for your first time, you're doing so well, love." He stroked her hair, visibly turned on by the sight of her working on him while Jake’s cock sank deep inside her from behind. She didn't even need to move her hips; Jake’s brutal thrusts did all the work, forcing her onto Sunghoon with every strike. "Ngh... A-Augh!, J-Jake," she sobbed as his thumb suddenly plunged into her ass, forcing the opening. "Sorry, love, but I can't hold back..." he rasped, massaging her in tight circles before pushing his finger deeper, hooked against her walls.
"Gah...! Mmm... ohh... Jake... m-more... please, more! Ahh!" she moaned shamelessly, her voice echoing through the room. By then, Heeseung and Jay were right beside Sunghoon. Jake, still hammering into her soaking pussy, gathered her hair in his fist and pulled her back until her spine pressed against his chest, continuing the brutal rhythm.
"Look at them, love. Look at them touching themselves while they watch us fuck." Jake smiled darkly, biting her earlobe and sucking on her neck. Jay took her hand, guiding it to himself, and she complied instantly. Heeseung and Sunghoon each claimed a nipple. “Ahh… ohh~ , ohh… God, ohh God..” The girl felt that familiar electric shock again—racing from the base of her neck, down her spine, to her abused cunt. She trembled violently under Jake's grip. "Jake! Jake! Jake!" He pushed her down again, forcing her onto her hands and knees and shoving her head back toward Sunghoon’s cock. "Grab it, you whore. If you could see yourself right now... crying and screaming my name while I tear you apart, mouth busy with one cock and hands with another." He laughed mockingly, slapping her ass over and over. " Ahh~ Ahh… Such a fucking slut. And you love it."
Jake pulled out suddenly, leaned down, and spat on her pussy before slapping her sensitive lips hard. Sunghoon, meanwhile, gripped the back of her neck, trembling as he bit his own lip. He pulled out of her mouth and came across her face, splattering her skin. "Ugh... total slut." He ran his fingers over her face, then shoved them into her mouth so she could taste him completely. "Good girl, baby."
"I'm not finished with you yet, though, gorgeous." Jake hugged her from behind, holding her limp, sweaty body against his chest. He took his aching cock and pressed it against her second entrance. "You're going to have to breathe deep, love. I won't get in if you tense up. Come on, darling... open up for me." As he began to slide into her tight opening, Jake groaned, the pressure almost making him lose his mind. "Ohh... Jake... no, I can't... Jake, no... A-Augh! It hurts..."
Jay moved closer, kissing her lovingly to distract her. He took her hands, letting her dig her nails into his skin as she moaned against his lips. "You can do it, love. You're doing great."
He was almost completely inside her now. She felt stretched, irritated, and overwhelmed. For a moment, neither moved. "Beautiful, I’m going to move now. I need you to scream my name as loud as you can, and I'll come just for you." Jake began to move slowly, carefully, waiting for her to relax. Jay took control, kissing her and kneading her breasts while Heeseung gently caressed her clitoris from below. When the tension finally left her shoulders, Jake began to thrust deeper, faster, harder.
"Hah... Jake... Jake! Ohh!" That was it. Jake finally released inside her, his body spasming. Kissing her shoulder and cheek, he pulled out of her aching body and rubbed his cock against her pussy. "God, Jake, don't do that. I'm right here," Heeseung complained from below, having been tending to her the whole time. "Better get off."
The boy, still breathless from his release, laid her down beside him on the bed, peppering her face with kisses. Heeseung moved to switch places with him, leaning his back against the headboard. "Sunghoon, help her... on top of me." Sunghoon gripped her waist, lifting her to sit on Heeseung's lap. He stayed right behind her, his hard cock pressing firmly against the cleft of her ass. "Love, tell me... do you want to take us both at the same time?" Heeseung looked deep into her eyes, that intense, unyielding stare he got when he wanted something. Sunghoon was behind her, his fingers teasing her weak, slick entrance, which was still dripping with the semen of the previous rounds. "I asked you a question. Answer me." He spoke again, but this time his eyes were filled with desire.
"Yes... I will, Hee... both of you. Yes." Heeseung smiled, kissing her lips before affectionately rubbing his nose against hers.
"Like a total slut. Yes." Sunghoon spat on her back, guiding his cock into her before thrusting home. "Ohh... fuck... it's better than any other cunt I’ve ever touched." Without moving, she felt the tip of Heeseung's cock asking for permission to enter alongside him. She writhed, her body stretching to accommodate the two of them at once. They began to move, trying to find a shared rhythm. As one pushed in, the other withdrew, a relentless cycle. "Umh... hmh... guys... it's a lot. T-too much..." Heeseung kissed her desperately, pulling her back against his chest. "You can do it, like the fucking whore you are. You're taking two at once. Two fucking cocks in your cunt. Fucking whore, that's what you are." Sunghoon threw his head back as he moved, his spit landing on her skin. With each thrust, he tried to sink deeper, the friction of their bodies rubbing together becoming almost unbearable.
"Hoon... don't call her that. She's not a whore. She's our little doll." Heeseung defended her. For him, the dynamic was different; he wanted to tear her body apart, but never her feelings. "Ohh... ohh... God, I'm close, love. I'm close!"
"Do it. Do it on us, baby. And we'll fill you up again." Sunghoon roughly squeezed the back of her neck, spreading her cheeks wide as he watched them slide in and out of her together. Her legs trembled for the countless time that night. She buried her face in Heeseung's shoulder as they continued to pump inside her. Heeseung came first, followed quickly by Sunghoon. They thrust a few more times after climaxing, slowly withdrawing from her. The weight of her body went completely limp against them.
She felt defeated, weak, and utterly spent. She clung awkwardly to Heeseung's sweaty frame while Sunghoon pulled away. "Oh God, look at all that semen spilling out of her," Jake remarked from the side. "You asked for one cock and got four. Plenty of girls would kill to be in your place, love."
"Shut up, Jake," she snapped, her voice raspy. Heeseung stroked her head affectionately. "I can't take any more, guys... please."
"One last thing," Jay interjected, his voice firm. "On your knees. Right here on the floor. Now."
She lifted her head, pouting at Heeseung, who only smiled and kissed her forehead. "This is it, and then we’re done, love."
She nodded, awkwardly shifting from Heeseung's lap and getting off the bed to kneel on the carpet, still breathless. She just needed this to be over. The four boys surrounded her like a wall of heat. Jay, who had orchestrated this final scene, pressed his cock against her swollen, pouting lips. "Suck it. You're the only one who hasn't taken care of me with your mouth yet, love."
"You were literally the first one to fuck her, what are you even talking about?" Jake complained, though he didn't move away. She took Jay’s cock in her hand, licking from the base to the tip, where precum was already oozing. She took him deep into her throat, sucking fast and loud, the heat of her mouth drawing a groan from him. Jay pulled out with a wet pop, immediately guiding the back of her neck toward Jake. Jake groaned as he felt her teeth graze his sensitive skin. "Don't bite me, sweetheart. I know you like having a cock in your mouth, but you don't actually eat it." He laughed, his fingers tangling in her hair as he dictated her movements, forcing her to take all of him. He held her there for a few seconds until she choked, then released her abruptly, watching a silver trail of saliva spill from her lips. "Now for your favorite, love." He pushed her toward Heeseung, who was watching her like a predator watching its prey. She opened her mouth for him, but Heeseung pulled back just out of reach, a smirk playing on his lips.
"Oh, look at her, Hee. She gets mad if you don't give it to her," Jake laughed, masturbating beside them. "Ask me for it, love. Ask me to give it to you. Go ahead," Heeseung ordered, his eyes boring into hers. She swallowed hard, her thighs slick. She was exhausted, yet her body still hummed with excitement. He waited, tilting his head. "Please, Hee..."
"Please what? I can't hear you. A little while ago you were screaming with two cocks inside you, and now you can't talk?"
"Please, Heeseung... fuck my mouth. Please, I need it. I need you." His expression softened instantly. He brought his cock to her lips, panting. "Good girl. Now, take a deep breath." Obeying his command, she inhaled through her nose just as the hot tip of his penis hit the back of her throat, forcing a gag. He didn't let her recoil, thrusting steadily. Jay and Jake moved in on either side, taking her hands and guiding them to their own lengths. With clumsy, tired movements, she worked both of them while Heeseung dominated her mouth.
"I have an idea. Just leave the tip in, Hee," Sunghoon interjected, eager for his turn. Heeseung complied, leaving only the sensitive head of his cock on her tongue. Sunghoon immediately pressed his own right next to it. "Suck it. Take both at once, like the slut you are." She rolled her eyes, annoyed by his attitude even now, but that was just Sunghoon. She took both of them as best she could, their tips stretching her mouth to its limit. Her cheeks were strained, and saliva dripped down her chin in a messy, wet display of total surrender.
"Take all four, love. Come on," Jake urged, his fingers tangling in her hair.
She pulled the two cocks from her mouth, switching her focus to the other two. Now, she was masturbating Heeseung and Sunghoon with frantic, tired hands. She let go of Sunghoon for a moment to refocus on Jay, taking him all the way down, swirling her tongue around his tip until he gasped. "Ohh... Keep going with the other one, love," Jay panted, his voice breaking. "We're going to come all over your pretty face." She released Jay, opening her mouth for Sunghoon again. Ella worked him from base to tip, over and over, sucking the head while her hand pumped his shaft. "Damn... almost there, almost there," he groaned, pulling back to let her continue with Jake. Jake forced her mouth to close as tightly as possible around him, thrusting his cock into her cheek until a protruding bump formed against her skin. "Fuck, love... ugh. I could stay in here all day. I love you." The visual was enough to make his muscles lock. He finally let her go, stepping back to finish masturbating on his own.
Finally, she was back in front of Heeseung. He stroked her chin, his thumb trailing over her flushed cheeks and swollen, glistening lips. She didn't expect the slap; it wasn't hard, just a sharp, stinging tap. Under the watchful eyes of the other three—all of them on the verge of climax—Heeseung slapped her other cheek, leaving two distinct red marks on her skin.
"You love this, don't you? You're enjoying it so much," he whispered, his eyes dark with adoration and lust. "I love you. Be a good girl and open your mouth for us." She obeyed, parting her lips and sticking out her tongue, waiting. Jay was the first. He pumped his cock, ejaculating across her face until he was spent. He let her suck the tip one last time before pulling away, making room for Jake and Sunghoon. Both stood on either side of her, spilling their essence over her skin, aiming everywhere but her mouth. When they finished, they both slapped their heavy, wet lengths against her sticky cheeks. Heeseung finished the cycle. He gave his cock one last, desperate stroke before unloading onto her lips, shoving his length deep into her throat one final time as he came. He pulled out slowly, his body sagging with total exhaustion.
A few minutes passed where the only sound in the room was their ragged, synchronized breathing. As the pleasure slowly faded, a heavy sense of shame began to settle in. She ran a hand over her face, trying to wipe away the stickiness that adorned it; one eye stung, and her throat felt like sandpaper. She didn't dare get up, staring at the floor, focusing on the carpet patterns to keep from dying of embarrassment.
Heeseung was the first to move. He took her gently by the waist, carrying her to the bathroom. He turned on the tap, waiting for the water to warm. As he stroked her hair—damp with sweat and fluids—she avoided his gaze, and he didn't force it. He understood the shift; the ecstasy had worn off, and reality had set in.
Once the tub was full, he helped her clean herself, running a sponge soaked in vanilla-scented soap over her aching body. When he reached her lower half, she snapped back to awareness, reflexively closing her legs. She took the sponge from him, rubbing the area herself, her face contorting. It hurt—a dull, throbbing heat. While she worked slowly, Heeseung washed her hair with his coconut shampoo, massaging her scalp. He watched as she closed her eyes and melted into the gesture. He loved taking care of her, even if he wasn't ready to admit how fast it made his heart race.
When he finished, he left her to finish in private, leaving a T-shirt and a pair of his athletic shorts for her. Back in the room, he found Sunghoon and Jake sprawled out, already fast asleep, while Jay sat on the small sofa, dressed in his pants.
"She´s okay?" Jay asked. Heeseung nodded. "God, get dressed. I don't want to see your dick right now—or theirs." Heeseung chuckled, pulling on some clothes.
Ten minutes later, she appeared, swallowed by her friend's oversized clothes, drying her hair with a towel. Clean now, the marks on her thighs and neck were impossible to miss. She realized Heeseung and Jay were staring and felt a wave of panic.
"Okay, stop staring at me. Or I'm going to cry," she complained, pouting. They both laughed; she looked adorable. Jay disappeared into the bathroom, leaving them alone. "Come on, I'll help you," Heeseung offered with a sweet smile. She sat on the sofa, and he positioned himself behind her to dry her hair. "Everything alright? Was there... anything you didn't like? I mean, Jake and Sunghoon were pretty rough... don't take them seriously, they say that stuff to everyone."
"It's fine, Hee. Don't worry." She sighed. "I'm so tired. Even my eye hurts. Look, it's red." He leaned in to check. It was indeed bloodshot. He suspected someone’s aim had been a bit too true during that last round, but he wasn't going to remind her of that now. "I need to sleep for two days straight, I swear."
He began brushing her hair gently. "Hey... would it be weird if I asked for a kiss now? I mean, a real one... don't get me wrong—" She smiled, amused. She loved seeing him nervous. She nodded and leaned in, meeting his lips in an awkward, soft kiss. Heeseung sighed into it, taking her chin to deepen the kiss, making it gentle and full of an affection that had been missing in the chaos. When they broke apart, he peppered her face with kisses—her cheeks, her forehead.
"Hee, stop," she laughed softly, "or we'll start a new round, and believe me, I'm completely out of energy." Heeseung chuckled, nodding as he pulled her close to just hold her.
The next morning, she woke up in Heeseung’s bed, his arms wrapped around her from behind, holding her so tightly it was as if he feared she might disappear. They were the only two left in the room. She tried to sit up, but his grip on her waist only tightened. "Hee, wake up," she whispered, her voice raspy. She had to clear her throat and gently shake his shoulder to pull him from sleep. "Are you awake yet?"
"Good morning, beautiful," he rasped, his voice thick with sleep. She felt her cheeks burn a bright pink. He stared at her with an intensity that made her heart skip—as if something had permanently clicked in his mind. He only snapped out of it when she tried to stand and stumbled backward with a sharp groan.
"Uh... Ouch!" she cried out, clutching her lower abdomen. Heeseung was on his feet in a second, eyes wide. "Damn it, are you okay? What hurts? Did we... did we hurt you? I swear, if we did, I’ll go and cut their dicks off right now."
She laughed despite the pain, shaking her head. "I'm fine. I mean, yes, it hurts, but it's not life or death. I just really need to pee. Urgently." She scrambled toward the bathroom, but Heeseung wasn't convinced—especially when he spotted a small bloodstain on the sheets and more evidence in the bathroom trash. He decided to keep it to himself for now; he didn't want to embarrass her in front of the others.
Jay cooked lunch for the group. They all sat together in the dining room, the atmosphere a strange mix of domesticity and lingering tension. "Slow down... you're going to choke," Jake teased, watching her eat with a desperate energy. "Shut up. I'm obviously starving," she snapped, a piece of meat still in her mouth as she glared at him. "So... how are you feeling?" Jake asked, leaning in.
"Holy crap! Could you... just stop asking me? Please."
"We're just worried about you, darling," Jay said smoothly, placing a fresh piece of steak on her plate with a smile. "I'm fine, guys. Really."
"Exactly. You don't have to be embarrassed; we're your friends, after all," Jake said, patting her head. "Well, the concept of 'friendship' has escalated quite a bit, hasn't it?" she muttered, rolling her eyes. Sunghoon held out a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks, offering it to her. She shook her head. "I have my own, thanks."
"Eat," Sunghoon commanded, moving the chopsticks closer. "Last night you were all excited; don’t start acting delicate now."
"Hoon, leave her alone," Heeseung scolded. She sighed and took the bite. "Ah! I just remembered," Jake murmured, lowering his voice. "I didn't... hurt you, did I? I mean, you know. Back there." She choked on her water, her face turning a deep shade of crimson. "Everything’s fine. Just... a little pain. I hope it goes away soon because I’m trying really hard to stay seated right now."
Jake laughed, throwing an arm around her shoulders. "Sooooo sorry. I got carried away. But at least tell me you liked it. Come on, tell me. Please." She hesitated for a second, tapping her chin as if deep in thought. "It was awful. I'm never letting it happen again."
Jake looked genuinely wounded, his face contorting with mock offense while the other three roared with laughter. "You're such a liar. Do I really have to remind you how you were screaming my name? 'Stick your dick in me, Jake, please, fuck me,'" he mocked, pitch-shifting his voice to an exaggerated, breathy tone.
He immediately received a punch to the chest. Annoyed and blushing, she turned to Heeseung for help. "Hee! Jake's bothering me. Say something to him!"
"Jake, bother her again and I'll cut your dick off, I swear. The knife is right here," Heeseung scoffed, gesturing toward the kitchen counter. "Party pooper. Fine, I'll shut up," Jake muttered, though he was still grinning.
"What's going on with you two, anyway? You're being all lovey-dovey," Sunghoon pointed out, leaning back. "Heeseung literally kicked us all out of his room so he could sleep alone with you. And now you're asking him to defend you? Please. Last night it was all, 'Please, Heeseung, fuck my mouth with your cock—'"
"Okay! That’s it. I’m leaving," she snapped, standing up and ready to grab her things. "I hate you all. Don't ever speak to me again." But before she could take a step, Heeseung’s hands caught her wrists, pulling her back into a firm hug. She let out a huff but buried her face in his chest anyway. "Shut your mouths or I’ll hit you," Heeseung warned the others. "And no, we're not 'in love.' It’s called being considerate, Sunghoon. You should try it sometime."
After the drama settled, the others finally headed to their respective homes. Jay offered to drive her, but she refused, choosing to stay a little longer. Heeseung was at the sink washing the dishes when he felt her arms wrap around his waist from behind. He stopped, drying his hands to turn around and cup her face. He gave her a quick, sweet kiss. "Hee..." she murmured. "Tell me, baby."
"You're the best. I just wanted to tell you... thanks for taking care of me. I appreciate it."
"You're welcome, baby," he chuckled softly, his thumb stroking her cheek. "It's the least I could do after everything we did. Besides, I love you. You're my best friend... I'd be an idiot if I wasn't kind to you."
"Uhm, yeah... best friends..." She looked at him intently, her brow furrowing. "Why do I feel different with you? I mean, I don't know... this feels... ugh. Never mind. Forget it."
He smiled, tilting her chin up to kiss her again—this time faster, with more hunger and a depth of feeling that hadn't been there before. "Fuck it," he whispered against her lips. "You can't be just my 'best friend' again after this. I mean, I had my cock in your pussy and your throat. There’s nothing friendly about that." She punched his chest again, though there was no force behind it. "Heeseung! Don't remind me!"
"New round? Just you and me?" he teased with a mischievous grin. "No. My ass hurts. Literally."
He laughed, kissing her cheeks and pulling her back into a protective hug. That night, they stayed alone in the apartment, simply sharing the silence and each other's presence. There were no ulterior motives, just the occasional passionate kiss. They had both realized that the attraction was much more than a one-night stand—it was real. But they were still too dazed to confront it.
That would be a problem for another day.
AAAH I finally published it! I hope you liked it. It's the first time I've written something like this, and so long, to be honest, hehe.
Your requests, ideas, questions (or anything else) are welcome.
a thought: panting, giggly smooches and eskimo kisses with jay after their last round of seggs
oh my goodness i’m so in love
warnings: kissing, mentions of sex, use of petnames, strong language, but it’s veeeery fluffy i promise!!
you’re both still tangled in the sheets, skin slick and hearts hammering like they’re trying to catch up with each other.
jay’s chest rises and falls under your cheek, one of his arms wrapped loosely around your waist while the other hand lazily strokes up and down your spine.
he lets out a shaky exhale, half-laugh, half-groan, lips brushing the top of your head.
“fuck… i think you actually killed me that time,” he mutters, voice rough and low.
you tilt your head up, chin resting on his sternum, and grin. both of you are panting softly, cheeks flushed, hair messy. the second your eyes meet a little laugh slips out of you. jay’s lips twitch, then he’s laughing too — quiet, breathless, the kind that shakes his chest under you.
“come here,” he whispers, still smiling.
you crawl higher up his body until your faces are level. he doesn’t waste a second — just pulls you in for a slow, sloppy kiss, all tongue and affection. it’s messy and perfect, both of you still trying to breathe properly. you break apart for air and he chases your lips immediately, planting three quick smooches in a row that turn giggly when your noses bump.
“jay—” you giggle, trying to pull back, but he follows, catching your bottom lip between his.
another kiss. then another. soft and playful, loud little smack sounds filling the quiet room between your laughs. his hand slides to the back of your neck, thumb stroking your jaw as he keeps peppering your mouth with tiny, loving kisses.
then he goes for it.
he rubs his nose against yours slowly — eskimo kiss style — eyes half-closed, smile so wide his dimples pop deep. you melt, giggling harder as you copy him, rubbing your nose back and forth against his. it’s so stupidly sweet after how intense the sex was, but neither of you can stop.
“you’re so cute,” he mumbles, voice husky, still panting a little between words. he gives you another eskimo kiss, then presses a long, lingering smooch to your lips. “my pretty girl… laughing all breathy after i just fucked you senseless.”
you hide your face in his neck, still giggling, and he wraps both arms around you, rolling you onto your sides so you’re facing each other. legs tangled, foreheads pressed together.
he keeps giving you little kisses — your nose, your cheeks, the corner of your mouth — each one making you laugh softer until it fades into content sighs. every time you try to catch your breath he pulls you in for another gentle smooch, like he can’t get enough of your smile.
“again,” you whisper, nudging his nose with yours.
jay chuckles, warm breath fanning across your lips, and obeys. slow eskimo kisses, followed by lazy, giggly smooches that taste like afterglow and love.
“i could do this all night,” he murmurs against your mouth, thumb brushing your bottom lip. “just you. panting. laughing. kissing me like i’m the only thing in your world.”
you rub your nose against his one more time, hearts still racing but softer now.
“you are.”
he smiles, big and real, then pulls you in for one last deep, slow kiss — the kind that says he’s nowhere near done loving you tonight.
"they said i was too young for him. that he should know better. but he loved me carefully — and i loved him like i had nothing to lose.”
pairing: jeon jungkook x reader
genre: strangers to lovers, age gap, slow burn
rating: 18+ (explicit content — sexual themes)
synopsis: you met when you were a bartender.
he was a mystery.
now you’re his girl — and sometimes, it still doesn’t feel real
how you met
you’d seen them before — that loud group of men in dress shirts and loosened ties who always took the same booth in the back. one of them, jimin, was a regular. he tipped well, flirted poorly, and always asked if you’d “finally ditch the bar and come work at his company” — whatever that meant.
you didn’t pay much attention to the rest of them.
until him.
he was always the last to show. black slacks, plain tees, rings that clinked against the glass whenever he nursed a whiskey. he didn’t speak much, didn’t flirt, didn’t even look at anyone unless he had to.
except you.
and not in the way the others did — the gross double takes or the lazy smirks. no, this one watched you like he was trying to figure you out. like you were a language he used to know but forgot.
jungkook.
you didn’t know his name until jimin slurred it once, half-drunk, trying to get your attention.
“yo, jungkook said you’re the only reason he even comes out with us anymore,” jimin said, elbowing him hard. “dude, don’t act like you didn’t—”
“hyung,” jungkook muttered, low, warning.
you raised a brow. he met your eyes. didn’t look away.
that night, he stayed later than the rest. didn’t order anything new. just sat at the bar while you closed up. quiet. unreadable.
the first time he stayed late
you were wiping down the bar, damp rag in one hand, the other reaching for the chairs to flip onto the counter.
he was still there. same stool. same drink, barely touched now.
watching you with that unreadable look again — like you were the only thing worth paying attention to in the room.
you felt his eyes before you saw them.
“don’t you have somewhere to be?” you muttered, not even glancing his way.
he hummed low in his throat. “could ask you the same.”
“i work here.”
“i don’t mind staying late.”
you rolled your eyes. “you say that like i invited you.”
his chair creaked as he stood up.
then you heard the soft drag of another chair being lifted — and when you turned, he was beside you, flipping one up onto the bar like it was nothing.
you stared. “what are you doing?”
“helping.”
you blinked. “you don’t have to—”
“i know,” he said, not looking at you. “just felt like it.”
you didn’t stop him.
you moved down the row of stools, tossing up the last few, the silence between you weirdly comfortable. he moved slower than you, but deliberate — like he wasn’t in any rush to leave.
after the last chair was up, he leaned on the counter, elbow resting near your hand.
“you always close alone?” he asked, voice low, rough around the edges.
“depends,” you said. “why?”
he shrugged. “just wondering.”
you tossed the rag into the sink, flicked the lights down to half, and grabbed your keys.
when you turned back around, he was holding the door open already.
waited while you stepped out. walked with you to your car without saying anything.
not close enough to touch. but close enough to feel.
you unlocked the door, about to slip in, when his voice stopped you.
“you probably shouldn’t be walking to your car alone this late.”
you glanced at him.
tilted your head. “what, you offering to be my bodyguard now?”
his mouth twitched, just a little.
“depends.”
“on?”
“whether you’d actually let me.”
you didn’t say anything. just slid into the driver’s seat, tossed your bag to the side, and looked up at him through the open window.
he met your eyes.
“see you around?” he said.
you nodded, quietly. “yeah.”
when you realized you liked him
you’d gone out with friends. some frat bar. plastic cups and sweaty bodies and bad remixes.
you weren’t even drunk, just bored. sick of boys who talked too loud and stood too close and made it so obvious they only wanted one thing.
when your phone buzzed, you knew it was him before you checked.
[jk] you good?
[jk] home yet?
you shouldn’t have smiled.
shouldn’t have left early, heart skipping the whole walk back to your dorm.
you called him from bed that night.
he didn’t say much, just listened to you talk about the shitty bar and the guy who spilled beer down your leg.
but his voice got tight when you mentioned the guy.
“next time,” he said, low and serious, “just call me. i’ll come get you.”
your fingers curled tighter around the phone.
you didn’t say it — not out loud — but that was the night you admitted it to yourself.
you liked him. you trusted him.
and you didn’t want to go a single weekend without seeing him.
finding out the age gap
it slipped out too casually.
you were behind the bar again, spinning an unopened straw between your fingers, wearing that little smirk you always gave him when things were almost flirtatious but not quite. he was leaning on his elbow across from you, sleeves pushed up, a silver ring glinting as he lifted his drink.
“so, what’d you study?” he asked, voice calm like always.
you blinked. “i’m still studying.”
his brow lifted slightly. “grad school?”
you laughed — soft and amused, nose scrunching the way it always did when he made assumptions.
“no. second year undergrad.”
he froze.
you didn’t catch it right away — the way his grip on the glass paused mid-sip, the way his shoulders tensed for half a second before he eased back into his normal lean.
“...second year?” he repeated, slower this time.
you nodded, still oblivious. “yeah. i’m barely surviving, honestly. took a stats elective and immediately regretted it.”
and then you noticed it.
his silence.
how his eyes were suddenly sharper, more alert, like he was calculating something in his head.
you tilted your head, smile faltering.
“what?”
he didn’t answer at first. just gave you a look — unreadable, almost guarded.
then finally:
“how old are you?”
you blinked again. “twenty.”
his lips parted just a little, like he was about to say something but caught himself.
you watched him.
“you okay?” you asked, a little nervous now.
he leaned back from the bar. rubbed his thumb over his jaw. nodded once, slowly. “yeah.”
but his voice was quieter than before.
your pulse kicked up.
“what?” you said again. “you thought i was older?”
he didn’t answer right away.
just looked at you — really looked — like he was trying to reconcile everything he knew about you with that single number.
and god, you felt it then.
the age gap, like a crack in the pavement you hadn’t noticed until you were standing right over it.
“how old are you?” you asked, even though you had a rough guess already.
he hesitated.
then, evenly: “twenty-eight.”
the number hit you square in the chest.
you stared at him.
he stared back.
telling his friends how invested he was
it was supposed to be a chill night. drinks, loud music, half-watched sports on tv.
mingyu had ordered too much fried chicken. someone was already halfway through the whiskey. the group was scattered across the couch and floor, tossing dumb jokes and old stories back and forth like always.
but jungkook had been quiet.
not moody. just… not his usual self.
he hadn’t even touched his drink. was just sitting there, elbow on the back of the couch, thumb running over his bottom lip like he had something stuck in his teeth — when really, he was stuck in his own head.
mingyu caught it first.
“bro. what’s with you tonight?”
jungkook blinked, like he’d just been pulled out of a tunnel.
“huh?”
“you haven’t said a word since the food showed up,” mingyu said, already grinning. “you got a girl or something?”
the others hooted.
jungkook didn’t smile. not at first.
he looked down at the label on the beer bottle in his hand. thumbed the edge. then, quietly:
“kind of.”
that got their attention.
mingyu leaned forward. “wait — what?”
“what do you mean ‘kind of’?” someone else asked. “either you do or you don’t.”
jungkook hesitated. let the words roll around in his chest a little before saying them out loud.
“i think i like her,” he said finally. “for real.”
“woah.”
“damn.”
“wait — is this the bartender you kept talking about?”
jungkook nodded once.
“the one from that bar we go to on fridays?”
he nodded again. sipped his drink. said nothing.
“holy shit,” mingyu said, sitting back. “no wonder you always offer to go in early. i thought you just liked the fries.”
one of them whistled.
“she’s hot. like, crazy hot. but i didn’t know it was like that.”
jungkook ran a hand down his jaw.
“yeah,” he said. “it’s like that.”
mingyu’s smile softened a little. “okay… so what’s the problem?”
jungkook looked up then. really looked at them.
“she’s twenty.”
“...huh.”
“wait. like. just turned twenty?”
“second year uni,” jungkook muttered, eyes on the table.
“she doesn’t,” jungkook agreed. “she’s sharp. independent. works two jobs. she’s… grounded.”
“and fine,” someone else added. “like. fine.”
they all nodded.
jungkook cracked the tiniest smile. “yeah. that too.”
“you said you think you like her?” mingyu asked.
he swallowed.
“i know i do.”
and he did.
he thought about the way your fingers curled around your tumbler. the way you challenged him with your eyes when you were tired. how soft your voice got when you were concentrating behind the bar.
he thought about how you looked up at him last night — wide-eyed, nervous, beautiful — and asked if it was a dealbreaker.
he hadn’t stopped thinking about it since.
finally admitting it
it starts quiet.
you close up the bar a little after midnight, exhausted but still wired. he’s waiting outside like always — leaned against his car, hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows, hair tied back, jaw slack from chewing gum. his eyes soften when he sees you.
“drive?” he asks.
you nod. don’t even have to think about it.
you change quickly, and the two of you don’t say much as he opens the passenger door for you and climbs in.
it’s easy, by now. being with him.
like muscle memory.
he drives slow. one hand on the wheel, the other resting loosely between the seats.
the windows are cracked open, letting in the night breeze. you’ve got your legs pulled up, head leaned back against the headrest, watching city lights blur into nothing.
“you tired?” he asks, voice low.
“a little.”
you look over.
he’s already watching you — one eye on the road, the other on you.
his gaze dips to your thighs for just a second. then back up.
“thanks for coming out with me,” he adds, like it’s something you could’ve said no to.
you smile faintly.
“thanks for waiting.”
the car hums beneath you. the radio plays something old, something soft. and for a moment, everything feels suspended — like the night’s holding its breath.
you glance at him again.
“what?” he says, catching your stare.
you shrug. “just thinking.”
“about?”
“you.”
he glances at you. his lip lifts a little. “yeah?”
“yeah.”
his fingers tap once against the wheel. then:
“can i ask you something?”
you nod.
he pulls into a quiet overlook — just far enough from the city that the lights below look like stars.
he parks, kills the engine. the silence that follows is louder than the car itself.
he turns in his seat to face you. eyes dark. unreadable.
“we’ve been doing this for a while now,” he says, voice steady. “hanging out. driving around. texting. talking.”
you nod, slow.
“i know.”
“and i like you,” he says, without flinching. “i don’t want to pretend that i don’t.”
you look at him carefully.
his fingers are flexing against his thigh. subtle nerves.
this isn’t the cocky, calm version of him you met at the bar.
this is him. honest.
“i like you too,” you say softly.
he nods once. takes a breath.
“then let me ask you the real question,” he says, voice even lower now.
he shifts closer, elbow resting near the center console. his knee brushes yours.
“can i pursue you?” he asks. “properly. like— no more tiptoeing around the age thing. no more pretending we’re just... hanging out. i want to see where this goes. and i want to stop holding back every time i look at you.”
you blink.
your chest feels too tight all of a sudden.
you whisper, “jungkook…”
“i know we haven’t talked about it in a real way,” he says quickly. “i know you’re young. i know what people might think. but none of that changes what i feel when i’m with you. i want this. you. just tell me if you want it too.”
you stare at him.
he looks wrecked.
not in the messy way. in the sincere way — like he’s putting something breakable in your hands and hoping you don’t drop it.
you reach over, fingers brushing his knuckles.
“i do,” you say. “want it.”
his breath catches.
“but—” you add, voice quieter now, “—i’m scared too.”
his hand flips under yours. his thumb grazes your wrist.
“me too,” he admits.
you smile — small, nervous.
“so we’re both scared?”
“guess so.”
“okay,” you say. “then let’s do it scared.”
he exhales. laughs under his breath.
then leans forward, pressing his forehead to yours.
“you’re unreal,” he murmurs. “you know that?”
you whisper, “you’re mine.”
he kisses you then.
finally.
not rushed. not desperate.
just full of every almost they’d ever tiptoed around. every look. every long drive. every time he stayed late. every time you wished he’d say something and he didn’t — until now.
and you kiss him back.
when you told your parents
you didn’t mean to say it that night.
you’d gone home for dinner — hair still damp from your post-shift shower, sleeves rolled up as you helped set the table. the kitchen smelled like garlic and soy sauce, and your dad was complaining about traffic like always. your mom was humming some old song under her breath, slicing green onions into a bowl.
it was… normal. safe.
which made it worse.
because the second your mom said, “are you seeing anyone lately?”
you froze.
“kind of,” you said, too fast.
your mom looked up, curious.
your dad raised a brow. “kind of?”
“it’s new,” you said, grabbing plates from the cupboard, trying to hide your face behind the clatter.
“i’ve been talking to someone. just… getting to know him.”
you could feel the shift in energy across the room — not bad. just sharper. more aware.
“someone from school?” your mom asked.
you swallowed.
“no.”
“work?”
“...kind of.”
your dad narrowed his eyes.
“he’s older,” you blurted out.
silence.
you turned to set the plates down, keeping your gaze low.
your mom’s voice came gently after a moment.
“how much older?”
you sighed. fingers tightening around the stack of forks in your hand.
“he’s twenty-eight.”
your dad sat back in his chair, didn’t speak at first.
“what does he do?” he asked eventually.
“a few things,” you said. “accounting. marketing. he’s smart. has his own place. drives me home sometimes after work.”
“does he treat you well?”
you nodded without hesitation. “he’s… protective. but not controlling. respectful. careful with me.”
“does he know how old you are?”
“yeah,” you said softly. “he found out a few weeks after we met. he didn’t run. but he didn’t push either.”
your dad exhaled through his nose.
didn’t look angry. just quiet. thoughtful.
later that night, your mom knocked gently on your bedroom door.
sat beside you on your bed, folded her hands in her lap.
“you’re still young,” she said quietly. “but you’ve always been sharp. if he’s good to you — and i mean really good to you — then we’ll support you. but if he ever makes you feel small, or scared, or less than you are…”
you nodded.
“i’ll leave,” you said simply. “no matter how much i like him.”
your mom smiled. kissed your hair.
“that’s my girl.”
the night he asked you to be his girlfriend
it had been six months.
six months of drives after your shifts, long texts that turned into longer calls, forehead touches that almost became kisses. six months of brushing hands in his car, thighs touching under restaurant tables, his hoodie on your body like it belonged there.
you weren’t just “getting to know” each other anymore.
you knew him.
his silences. his soft spots. the way he spoke without speaking when he touched your back to guide you through crowds. the way he always made sure you were on the inside of the sidewalk. the way he looked at you — quiet, reverent, like he was holding back.
but not tonight.
tonight, something felt different.
he showed up early.
you opened the door in a simple dress, nothing dramatic — but the second he saw you, his mouth parted slightly. not in a loud, obvious way. just a small, stunned moment before he smiled and said, “you look beautiful.”
he took you somewhere nice.
the kind of place with candlelit tables and soft jazz in the background.
he held the door open. pulled your chair out. didn’t check his phone once.
he was nervous, though — you could tell.
his knee was bouncing under the table. he played with his rings more than usual. even his laugh was a little too careful, like he was afraid to mess something up.
“you okay?” you asked after the appetizers, sipping your drink.
he nodded, eyes flicking to yours.
“yeah. just— been thinking about tonight for a while.”
you smiled, heart starting to race.
he didn’t say more after that.
after dinner, he offered to drive you home.
but he didn’t take the usual turn.
he took a left. toward his apartment.
“just for a second,” he said. “i want to show you something.”
you didn’t ask questions.
his building was quiet this late — only the soft echo of your shoes in the hallway, the hum of the elevator, the pounding of your heart in your ears.
he unlocked the door. stepped aside so you could go in first.
and when you did —
you froze.
there were decorations.
not over-the-top, not tacky.
just enough to make your breath catch.
soft lights around the window. a little banner across the wall that read:
“will you be my girlfriend?”
gold lettering. tiny hearts at the ends. a few candles on the counter. a quiet song playing from the speaker — something you’d once said you liked.
you turned around slowly.
he was standing in the doorway, one hand behind his neck, the other in his pocket. trying to look casual.
but his ears were red.
“you did all this?” you asked, voice small.
he nodded once.
“yeah.”
you laughed softly. “you’re serious?”
he stepped closer.
“dead serious.”
“after six months?”
“you thought i was gonna leave it at drive-thrus and shy flirting forever?” he said, smiling now. “baby, i’ve been dying to ask you. just didn’t want to scare you off.”
your chest tightened.
“you didn’t.”
“good,” he said.
then softer — “so?”
you looked up at him.
his eyes were dark, warm, a little nervous.
and you said it, without hesitation.
“yes.”
his shoulders dropped with relief.
his grin broke wide.
he pulled you into his chest, arms tight around your waist, lips brushing your temple.
“you have no idea how long i’ve waited to hear that.”
you tilted your head up, smiling.
“you should’ve asked sooner.”
his mouth hovered over yours.
“you would’ve said yes sooner?”
“yeah,” you whispered. “every time.”
and when he kissed you, it wasn’t like all the almosts before.
it was full. certain. grounded.
when you started overthinking the future
one minute you were lying on his couch — legs draped over his lap, movie playing in the background, his fingers tracing soft circles into your knee — and the next, your brain was spiraling into places it hadn’t in a while.
you were twenty.
still figuring yourself out.
still unsure what you wanted long-term. still occasionally crying over dumb essays and roommate drama and things that felt small until they weren’t.
he was twenty-eight.
stable. confident. already there.
and even though he never made you feel small, even though he never treated you like you were less than, the thought hit hard:
what if he outgrows me?
you shift slightly, try to pull your legs off his lap — but he doesn’t let you.
his hand wraps around your calf, firm.
his eyes flick to you.
“where you going baby?”
your throat tightens.
“nowhere. i just— i don’t know. my legs are cramping.”
“bullshit,” he mutters, but there’s no venom. just curiosity. a little warning.
you press your lips together.
he tilts his head, watching you too closely now.
he knows you.
“what’s going on?”
“it’s nothing,” you lie.
his jaw ticks. he turns the volume on the tv all the way down.
then shifts, arm sliding behind you on the couch, hand settling on your hip.
“i’ll ask again,” he says quietly. “what’s going on?”
you hesitate. but there’s no point lying to him.
not when he’s looking at you like that — like he sees every cracked piece of you you try to hide.
so you say it, low and messy:
“do you ever think about… what this looks like in a few years?”
his brows twitch.
“this?”
“us.”
he doesn’t answer.
so you keep going — because now that it’s out, you can’t stop.
“i’m twenty, babe. i don’t have a real job yet, i still live with roommates, i’m stressed about midterms. and you’re—”
“older?”
you look down. “yeah.”
he’s quiet for a beat.
then you feel it — his fingers slide up your thigh, slow. grounding.
“you done?”
your heart skips.
“what?”
he leans in, close enough that you feel his breath at your cheek.
“you done tearing yourself apart, baby?”
you blink.
“i like you as you are. i’m not looking for some polished version of you that checks a list. i’m here. with you. not some fantasy version of who you think you need to be.”
you swallow.
“but what if you change your mind—”
he cuts you off.
with a soft laugh. but there’s no humor in it.
“listen to me,” he says, voice low. serious. “if i didn’t want this — if i had even the smallest doubt — i wouldn’t be here. i’m not that guy.”
you stare at him.
“so stop waiting for me to disappear,” he mutters, thumb brushing your jaw now. “i’m not going anywhere.”
your chest tightens.
his words hit low and deep.
“you mean that?” you whisper.
he nods. once.
“you got me.”
jungkook getting protective when you’re drunk
it’s someone’s birthday. loud music, strobe lights, bodies pressed too close. you’re tipsy — not gone, but definitely softer around the edges. your lip gloss is half-faded, your heels are killing you, and you’ve lost count of how many drinks your friends have shoved into your hand.
jungkook’s not far.
he’s leaning against the wall near the bar, black shirt clinging to him in all the right places, a drink untouched in his hand, eyes fixed on you like you’re the only thing in the room that matters.
some guy brushes past you. not a full-on grab — but his hand lingers on your waist longer than it should.
jungkook’s across the floor in seconds.
he doesn’t make a scene. doesn’t yell.
just slides his arm around your waist, pulls you close, and speaks low against your ear:
“you good?”
you nod, a little dazed. “yeah— jus’… a lot of people.”
his fingers press gently into your hip. “don’t wander off without me.”
you pout, tipsy and warm. “you weren’t even dancing with me.”
he smirks. “you want me to dance with you?”
you nod again, eyes glossy.
he kisses your forehead, wraps his arm tighter around you, and says, “you’re mine. don’t let anyone forget it.”
the first time you have sex
he carries you to the bedroom. doesn’t rush.
your thighs around his waist. his mouth at your neck. his hands firm under your thighs, fingers digging into skin like he needs to anchor himself to you. he lays you down slow, like he’s laying you into something sacred.
“look at you,” he says, eyes raking down your body as you peel off the hoodie.
he’s kneeling between your legs now, shirt half unbuttoned, flushed and focused.
“so fucking pretty. you don’t even know.”
his hands drag down your sides. over your stomach. up under your bra. when he finally pulls it off, he just stares — jaw flexing, breath uneven.
“you’re unreal,” he says.
he kisses every inch of skin like it’s something holy.
your collarbones. the slope of your breasts. the soft skin under your ribs.
when he mouths over your nipple, slow and wet and open, you arch up without meaning to.
“there she is,” he murmurs. “that feel good, baby?”
you nod.
when he finally slips his hand into your panties, he groans under his breath.
“you’re soaked.”
you bite your lip.
he smiles against your neck.
your breath catches as his fingers slide through your folds — slow, unhurried. he touches you like he’s learning you, studying every reaction.
you whimper when his thumb finds your clit, and his lips curl against your skin.
he makes you fall apart with two fingers inside you and his mouth on your tits.
whispers filthy, worshipful things while your legs shake around his wrist.
“you’re so tight, fuck—”
“look at you, baby, taking me so well—”
and when you cum, it’s hard. sudden. your whole body arches. your hands claw at his arm. you moan his name so brokenly he curses under his breath and kisses you through it, palm cradling your cheek while you twitch under him.
“there you go,” he coos. “that’s my girl.”
he groans, forehead dropping to yours.
and then he’s inside you.
slow at first. thick and deep, stretching you open. you gasp — he holds still, whispering, “i got you. you’re doing so good for me.”
his voice wrecks you.
the way he starts moving — hips rolling deep, slow, grinding into you like he’s trying to leave a part of himself inside you — wrecks you even more.
his hands are everywhere. holding your hips, cradling your face, gripping the sheets when he loses control.
and when you cum again — again — it’s with your name falling from his lips like a prayer.
“that’s it,” he groans. “cum on my cock, baby. that’s my girl.”
spoiling you without even thinking
you mention once in passing that your headphones broke — and two days later, there’s a new pair in a box on your pillow. “they’re noise cancelling,” he says. “figured you could use the silence.”
you get a cold? he shows up with soup, your favorite tea, a new blanket, and a humidifier.
your period starts? there’s a heating pad plugged in and three tubs of your favorite ice cream waiting in the freezer.
he does your skincare for you when you’re too tired — ties your hair up with gentle fingers, massages cleanser into your cheeks like you’re made of porcelain.
and when he rubs moisturizer into your face, he always ends with,
“can’t have my girl breaking out. you’re too pretty for that.”
he’s paid for a course you were too embarrassed to ask about. just sent you the login one night.
“i enrolled you. you’re gonna kill it.”
every time you say, “you didn’t have to,”
he just replies:
“yeah, but i wanted to.”
like it’s nothing.
like it’s the easiest thing in the world to take care of you.
when you met his friends
he warned you in the car.
“they’re gonna be annoying. don’t let them scare you.”
you walked into the apartment and immediately understood what he meant.
they were loud.
taehyung was the first to spot you.
“oh shit— this her?”
“don’t be weird,” jungkook warned.
jimin grinned. “you’re the one who’s been hiding her.”
namjoon was more subtle — warm smile, firm handshake. “nice to finally meet the reason jungkook’s been soft lately.”
you expected it to be awkward. it wasn’t.
within thirty minutes, you were sitting between jungkook and jimin on the couch, laughing at some story from their high school days while jungkook sat back, arm slung behind you, looking quietly proud.
taehyung caught him smiling and said, “bro. you’re down bad.”
jungkook just smirked.
“yeah,” he said. “i am.”
and when you glanced over at him, cheeks hot, he leaned in and kissed your temple.
